Leaderboard

Caleb lifted his gaze and looked directly into Mr. Sanchez's eyes. "Yes, it is big." Mr. Sanchez paused as he held Caleb's gaze. "When it gets big like this, Caleb, it hurts. You don't want me in pain, do you?" Caleb paused and glanced back down again, partly out of nervousness but also out of curiosity. "No, sir." "Feel how hard it is. Go on." Caleb extended his hand tentatively, hoping he hadn't misunderstood what his teacher was asking of him. "Feel how hard it is," Mr. Sanchez repeated. Caleb let his fingers come into contact with Mr. Sanchez's stiff cock shaft. To Caleb's surprise, Mr. Sanchez's shaft felt even harder than it looked. "Unless you can help me fix this, Caleb, I'm going to have to let Principal Lenox know about what I saw you doing in the bathroom stall." Caleb's stomach vaulted into his throat. How he wished he had never installed those damn apps. He had been so excited to download them now that he was finally eighteen. How he had counted the months in anticipation. How could he have forgotten to put his phone on silent before getting to class this morning? "I'll tell you what. If you help me get rid of this pain you've caused, I'll let you off with a warning. I'd really hate to see you not graduate on time after all the hard work you've done. But you're going to have to work even harder right now to show me you're serious about making up for what you've done." Leaving his fingers on Mr. Sanchez's engorged member, Caleb looked back up. "I really didn't mean to hurt you, sir." "Alright, Caleb." With that, Mr. Sanchez wrapped one hand around Caleb's and made Caleb fully grip the teacher's cock firmly. Guiding the teen's hand up and down at the base of his cockhead, Mr. Sanchez focused on how the teen's grip gently tugged and rolled his foreskin over the tip of his large mushroom head. "So, Caleb, if you're going to help me while we're doing this, I'm going to need you to tell me the truth about a few things." "Yes, sir," Caleb replied as he continued stroking Mr. Sanchez. "What were you doing on that app in the boy's bathroom?" "Answering messages," Caleb answered without taking his eyes off his teacher's cock. "Messages from whom?" "Some guys." "Oh, some guys, huh? And what were these guys saying to you?" A drop of precum emerged from Mr. Sanchez's cockslit as he continued guiding his student's hand up and down his dick. "Mostly how they wanted to meet up." "Meet up for what? To do what? Be specific, Caleb." Mr. Sanchez enclosed his hand more tightly around Caleb's, increasing the pressure from the teen's grip around the teacher's precum-leaking dick. Caleb paused before replying, "For sex." Mr. Sanchez confirmed his understanding with an "mhmm." A big drop of precum dripped from the teacher's cock onto Caleb's forearm. "Remind me how old you are, Caleb." "I just turned eighteen." "I'm going to need to unlock your phone, Caleb." "I don't know if that's a good idea, sir." "Is that so? Well, it's not a request. Would you rather I call the Principal in here so you can show him whatever it is you don't want to show me?" Caleb wondered for a moment how Principal Lenox would react to seeing Mr. Sanchez's hard cock being stroked by a student. "No, sir." "I didn't think so." With his one free hand, Mr. Sanchez reached behind himself, grabbed Caleb's phone from the top of a filing cabinet, and held the screen in front of Caleb's face to unlock it. Caleb's teacher fiddled with the phone for a few minutes while never even so much as slowing the forced handjob. Caleb's heart raced inside his chest. A much thicker glob of precum leaked from Mr. Sanchez's manhood onto Caleb's forearm as Mr. Sanchez continued scrolling and swiping. "Keep stroking me," Mr. Sanchez stated without looking up. Caleb felt his teacher's hand release Caleb's as Caleb took over stroking his teacher. Mr. Sanchez began manipulating the phone with both hands. After several screenshot sounds and then a bunch of typing, Caleb listened to his teacher sending off several messages, some clearly inside the hookup apps. Others sounded like text messages. Caleb trembled as he wondered what was going on but didn't dare ask. He gripped his teacher's cock with more vigor than before in an effort to appease Mr. Sanchez, or at the very least to distract him. Another glop of precum escaped Mr. Sanchez's foreskin and oozed onto Caleb's hand. Caleb couldn't help but admire how productive Mr. Sanchez's balls had been during this disciplinary encounter. The smell of his teacher's precum roused Caleb's cock from the grip of nervousness. The teen's dick awakened to the seductive odor of this older man's pre-ejaculate. Mr. Sanchez returned the phone to its former position atop the filing cabinet. The teacher swatted his student's hand away from its manual seduction and without a word spun Caleb around to face the opposite wall. Caleb felt Mr. Sanchez's hands confidently yank the teen's pants to the floor, exposing his naked lower half. "Not even underwear, Caleb?", Mr. Sanchez asked without surprise as he swirled one finger in the overflowing precum dripping from his foreskin. "Don't know how I missed that detail in the bathroom." Caleb felt the wetness of his teacher's finger massaging the outside of the teen's warm, tight hole. "Caleb, I have to say, you're even nastier than I first thought when I saw that party listing of yours before school this morning." Caleb stayed quiet while Mr. Sanchez fingered precum into his student's compliant hole. "Bend over and spread your cheeks." Caleb obliged. "There are some really disgusting men you're talking to on those apps. Do you know that?" "Disgusting, Mr. Sanchez?" Caleb felt the wet tip of Mr. Sanchez's uncut cock pressing at the entrance to the teen's hole. "Of course you wouldn't know. How could you when you haven't even asked any of them a single question?" "No, sir." Mr. Sanchez slowly pressed the tip of his cock just inside the opening to Caleb's rectum. Caleb winced. "I see you haven't even bothered to ask even one of them to show you their face, have you?" Again, Caleb was silent, hoping the question was rhetorical. Mr. Sanchez spat on his cock and pressed further into his student's velvety insides. Caleb moaned. "Too bad you put me in this position, Caleb." "I'm sorry, Mr. Sanchez," Caleb replied as his teacher slowly pressed his engorged cock deeper into his student. "You're mistaken if you think those men you've been chatting with were going to rubber up, you little slut. Besides, I thought you said you wanted to help me get rid of the pain you caused my dick." "Yes, sir. Sorry, sir." "I'd rather your insides do the apologizing, boy." Caleb felt Mr. Sanchez press his meaty raw cock further into the teen's warm rectum. "In any case, you're going to need lots of help opening this tight hole of yours up if you want to be servicing all these [banned word] you've been talking to online." Caleb gasped in pain as Mr. Sanchez pressed his raw cock fully into his student. "If I catch you jacking off in the school bathroom again with those apps popping off like that for everyone to hear, I don't think I'm even going to bother bringing you here into the privacy of my office. You understand me, boy?" Mr. Sanchez began easing his spit-lubed raw dick back and forth inside Caleb. "Yes, sir." Caleb started imagining what Mr. Sanchez would make him do in the boy's bathroom but his focus was soon stolen by the intense pressure of Mr. Sanchez's surging meat pressing painfully into the walls of his tight hole. "If you're not careful, Caleb, everyone at St. Denis High is going to end up knowing what a nasty little slut you are. Is that what you want?" Mr. Sanchez continued grinding his meat into his student, picking up pace. Something in Caleb stirred, and it wasn't just from the raw dick assaulting his insides: it was the thought of everyone knowing what he really desired, his secret lust for every human adult walking around with a cock between their legs. Caleb's teen dick swelled as his teacher started pounding harder. Just then Caleb heard Mr. Sanchez snapping a pic behind him and then the sound of a message being sent. "You know, Caleb, many of us here at St. Denis already know what you've been up to online. Mr. Martin for one has been talking about the pictures you've been sending him for weeks." Mr. Martin, the janitor?, Caleb wondered. There was no way to be sure who all the men he had been messaging were since Caleb didn't ever ask to see their faces. Mr. Sanchez could feel the orgasm that was swiftly approaching. "You ready to take my load, slut?" "Yes, sir!" Caleb's hard-on had lent him a new-found enthusiasm as he finally began to appreciate the favor Mr. Sanchez was doing for him. Mr. Sanchez began dick-slamming the teen's hole with such force that surely the sound of the ass pounding could be heard in the hallway outside. Just then Caleb felt Mr. Sanchez shudder powerfully as he groaned, releasing the full force of his semen into Caleb's soft insides. Caleb had never felt a raw dick cumming so forcefully before. The pressure of the cum squirting deep into his guts made him yearn for more. The pounding having stopped but with Mr. Sanchez's softening manhood still lodged inside Caleb, the teacher spoke, "You're keeping my load inside you all day, you understand? At lunch time, I want you back in here in my office. I'm going to check to make sure you've done exactly as you're told. Don't think your punishment is over. You've still got a lot of making up to do." "Yes, Mr. Sanchez." Mr. Sanchez let his softening dick slowly deflate inside his student. * * *

It was raining, I was home alone, and as usual - horny. Over the last few months I had barely been able to control my urges to fuck. Or more specifically be fucked. I knew I was gay from an early age and never fought it, but I did hide it well. But now in my late 20s I was free, single, submissive, and very breedable. I had recently started barebacking regularly with a few fwb who I felt safe with. I wasn't a chaser, I just loved the feeling of an 8 inch cock exploding inside me. But tonight none of my regular guys were available. And I needed to get fucked and flooded badly. After a few drinks I hopped on gridnr and filtered to tops in my area who had a bb tag on. It didn't take long before a message popped on my phone. Strong tall and and an 8.5" cock? It didn't take much to convince me. He had my address in minutes, and I was already hard. We didn't discuss status and it wasn't listed on his profile. I was neg and had just been tested, which was on my profile. When he got the door I was already down to my boxers and ready to play. No small talk. He came in and started kissing and groping me. I pulled him back to my bed and we both got fully undressed. As he took his pants off I noticed what looked like a biohazard tattoo on his thigh, but didn't think much of it as I was distracted by his beautiful thick cock. I went down on him and sucked his cock until it was rock hard in my mouth. He moaned and quietly said 'get up here, I want to fill you up'. I was so horny and desperate for breeding that I immediately bent over for him and offered my bare ass up doggy style. But as he slid the first inch of his cock inside I looked back and said hey you're neg right? Embarrassed I hadn't asked before. 'You'll be good' he said, and I took that that for what it sounded like and proceeded to let him slide all the way in, filling me all the way up. His cock felt amazing and he fucked me slow and deep with passion. We switched from doggy to missionary back to doggy again. I could feel him speeding up and knew he wanted to cum when he leaned in and whispered in my ear 'I know what you really want. im going to claim you, you're already mine. I am going to flood your body with my toxic load and you're going to take every drop, slut'. Panic rushed over me, he was poz? But as soon as it did, the ecstasy of his cock pushing deeper and deeper overcame it. 'I'm not on prep' I managed to choke out through my moans. 'No? Why not slut?' I panicked again. Why wasn't I on prep? I'd been barebacking for months. I had access, the funds, I could have been on it this whole time. Instead here I was, taking it raw from a poz and apparently toxic top. I moaned as his cock continued to slide in and out of me. 'Want me to pull out? You might still have time.' he whispered in my ear, I could hear him smiling as he drove his cock deep into me again, precum undoubtedly dripping into me. Despite everything running through my head, I found myself continuing to push back on his cock, forcing him deeper inside me. 'No' I moaned. What? No?! 'What's that slut?' he grinned. 'No, fill my fertile cunt with your load. Cum in me! Please knock me up' I moaned loudly. I couldn't believe the words coming from my own mouth. And as I did he sped up and shot the biggest load I've ever taken 8 inches deep in my bare ass. We laid there for moment panting and moaning softly. His toxic cum running down my thigh but plenty still buried deep inside. That was it, it was over. No going back. I took a huge poz load. He looked at me and grinned. 'I knew you wanted it. You wanted to get knocked up. I've been watching your account for weeks. Now you're mine. Ruined raw poz slut. My little cum dump to fill over and over again whenever I want. How does that sound?' Fucked like never before, full of poz cum, and in love with his perfect cock I responded quickly 'Don't wait. Stay with me tonight. Fill me again. And again. Make sure I'm yours. I'll give it all up.' He fucked me four more times, the last time making me get on top and ride his load into myself. By the time the sun came up I was dripping, full, and covered with cum. 3 weeks I later I was pozzed for sure. He came over an hour after I got my results and filled me 3 more times. I took every load willingly as I fully submitted to being a poz cumdump for my new man.

AIDS. Sick joke, right? Kind of along the lines of the classic “What did the boy with no arms or legs get for Christmas? Cancer.” Only I’m not joking (although I wish I was). And yeah, I’m the “naughty boy” in this cautionary tale. It all started off innocently enough. Me and my friends were hanging at the mall after school- we used to do that a lot. Not much else to do in our town when you’re seniors in high school, just waiting to escape into the “real world”. And it was less than a month til Christmas. All the extracurricular shit was winding down for the holidays, so we had extra free time in the evenings. No play rehearsals. No band practice. So yeah, we cruised the mall. On this particular Wednesday, I was hanging with Matty, MJ (short for Margaret Jean), and Brittany (aka Brit-Brit). We were doing our normal shit- trying on crap clothes and modeling for each other. Drooling over Apple store products. Having DQ. And people watching. I don’t remember who had the idea (not me) but someone said “Hey, let’s go visit Santa!” I thought we were a bit old for this crap, but everyone thought it would be funny. Revert to being kids again and tell him what we wanted for Christmas. Shit like that. I wasn’t really game, but I went along with them because hey. They’re my best friends after all. Anyway, it’s midweek and before 5 pm, so the Mall is fairly dead and there’s almost no line for Santa. Great, I think. We’re really doing this. I hang back and let them all go first. I figure I might be able to bow out once they all have a turn. Before I go any further, I feel like I should kinda set the stage a bit more. So the town we live in isn’t big. It’s big enough for a mall, a factory, a prison, two grocery stores, a Walmart and one high school, but that’s about it. Our town is, how should I put this… a shithole. It’s pretty run down and tragic. Not like Stonebrook, where all the fancy folk live. No, we’re definitely the “other” kind of town. The kind of town people don’t visit unless you have to. Like where the whole place is on the wrong side of the tracks. Anyway, as you can probably imagine, the mall is also pretty run down. It’s dying a slow, horrible death- kinda like most malls these days. Lots of vacant stores. Macy’s is the biggest thing we got. And Kohls. But that’s about it. I’m pretty sure you can picture what it’s like. Tis the season, so the place is decorated for Christmas (albeit poorly), and in the center atrium is where the big, phony tree is located. Along with the phony Santa, and the phony elves (actually elf, singular), and phony Gingerbread house and reindeer. The tree, the house, and the decorations have definitely seen better days, and there are burnt out lights on the tree and crap. It’s a real fucking Christmas wonderland, I tell ya. We get there and there’s no line to speak of. There’s one kid with his mom and they are finishing up, and that’s it. And I can pretty much see why. Now that we’re closer, the whole “Santa Village” looks more like “Santa’s Trailer Park”. It’s pretty sad, and more than a bit sketch. And the Santa? Definitely as sketch as they come. Kind of a greyish beard, and it looks like his suit hasn’t been cleaned since the chimneys from last year. We’re talking serious homeless vibes. Total cringe. Undeterred and buoyed by her goofy, giggly spirit, Brit-Brit goes first as we all hang back. Matty and MJ are laughing and waving and enjoying it all. Taking snaps with their phone cameras. And I’m just watching dirty Santa probably getting his holly jollies from having a cute teen girl wiggle on his lap. I mean, let’s be honest. If you’re an old dude working as a Santa midweek at a rundown mall- you’ve got to be some kind of [banned word]… amiright? Anyway, after whispering what she wants to Santa and having a grand ol time, Brit-Brit hops off his lap and comes back to our pack. Full of good cheer, Brit and MJ push Matty up there next. He trots up plops down on Santa’s lap- hamming it up for us. Because it’s Matt, our leading man. He’s 6 feet of big grins and affable charm. Naturally he goes for the “aw shucks” schtick, miming asking for a football for Christmas. What a goofball- which is why I’m secretly in love with him. I’m still hanging back and MJ goes next. She’s all business as she marches up and takes her turn. It looks like she’s really getting serious, pleading her case with Santa and trying to wheedle her way onto the nice list (cuz we all know she’s permanently on the naughty list). Just ask her parents. Soon MJ is done and back and they all turn to me, expectantly. “Naw guys, I don’t think I’m down. Not really my speed,” I say with a shrug. This was met with a cacophony from the others. They would have NONE of this. I had to do it. It was fun! They wanted pictures. And above all they wanted to see me, the shy one, on Santa’s lap. I was told it was a moral imperative and that I was NOT getting out of doing it, even if they had to drag me up there. At this point, I knew it was better to just get it over with than fight it. I probably could have just walked away toward the food court, but I knew they’d be disappointed. I was already the “fourth one” in the group, and I wanted them to keep inviting me along places… if for no other reason than to be close to Matty. So I relented- but not without making a big show of giving in. Sighing. Eye rolls. The works. So I started my slow, reluctant walk up to Santa. The closer I got, the more oddly nervous I became. Like, there was something making my tummy clench a bit. I think it had something to do with the way Santa was looking at me—like I was the last rib at the Golden Corral buffet. Yeah, dirty Santa was definitely giving me the eye. I watched his gaze scan down my body lecherously and come to rest at my groin in my grey sweatpants. I was suddenly quite self-conscious about what I was wearing. The last few steps to him were agonizingly slow, and I was seriously debating about turning around. But that nervous excitement in my gut couldn’t be denied. I turned around to sit on his knee, but suddenly I felt his hands firmly at my hips. As I was sitting, he pulled me back and fully into his lap, all while doing his best jovial HO HO HO! My friends were all laughing and eating it up. I felt my face flush a bit with embarrassment- not just because of this whole Santa scene, but also because when I sat down, I could most definitely feel Santa’s package pressed against my asscrack. Fucking [banned word]. All of them I tell ya. And something was telling me this Santa was a gay [banned word]. “Ho Ho HO young man! And what is YOUR name?” Skeezy Santa asked . Up close, his makeup was terrible. Definitely theater makeup applied with a heavy hand, all caked and cracked. Over the phony rosy cheeks and highlighted by heavy eyeliner, his dark eyes twinkled. “Ummm, it’s Kyle,” I managed to reply. “Oh yes. Kyyyyyle. I remember you,” he nodded theatrically. “You do?” I asked naively. “Of COURSE! From my lists!” he laughed. “So. Have you been a good boy this year… or a bad boy?” He asked somewhat conspiratorily. “Um, shouldn’t you already know? Because lists,” I say sarcastically. (In case you couldn’t tell, I’m the sarcastic one in our group). That’s when Santa looks at me and for a second it’s like he’s looking into my soul. “Oh, I know exactly what you’ve been up to- I just enjoy hearing handsome lads plead their cases.” I gulp and am suddenly quite uncomfortable with all of this while my stomach continues doing backflips. “I, ah, I guess I’ve been pretty good this year. I’m getting good grades. Helping mom at home. Staying out of trouble. Stuff like that.” “So you have… so you have,” he says nodding again. And then he leans in closer and whispers “And yet you’ve also been a bit… naughty… haven’t you Kyle?” I catch the smell of cigarettes and a faint whiff of alcohol. He shifts a bit underneath me, and I can feel him stiffening inside his red velvet pants. From what I can tell, Santa’s proverbial stocking is definitely hung. Feeling his massive member pressing against my ass makes me shiver, and I feel a bit like I’m going to hurl. The simultaneous feelings of revulsion and titilation really mess me up. “I don’t know… what… what you’re implying…” I stammer. “Oh, I think you do,” he whispers even more quietly, punctuating it with a flex of his cock. “You’ve been more than a bit naughty this year—with some school chums, I’d wager Perhaps even your friend Matt?” I feel my face go hot with shame and embarrassment. He couldn’t possibly know my secret. That I liked guys. And worse- that I’ve had sex with a handful of guys from school. Sure it was mostly just blowjobs, but not always. And since this past summer, I’d been getting fucked about every other day by Jimmy Pulaski from the swim team. That was totally our secret to the grave! I could feel Santa’s eyes boring hungrily into me. “Oh Kyle,” he chided. “You know the song. I see you when you’re sleeping. I know when you’re awake. I know if you’ve been bad… watching gay porn on your phone and jacking off at night. Sucking off boys at sleep overs. Fantasizing about getting fucked by your cute friend Matt.” “I’m not familiar with those particular lyrics,” I manage to squeak out. This makes him laugh, like for real-real. “I know EXACTLY what kind of boy you are, Kyle. I can spot your kind a mile away,” he whispers with a grin. “And I’m pretty sure you can feel what kind of Santa I am.” Again, he grinds his now wickedly hard cock into my ass as he makes a show of adjusting me on his lap. And again I’m mortified- and aroused. Santa lets out a good round of Ho-ho-hos and I steal a glance at my friends. They are loving seeing me so uncomfortable. If only they knew why. “Oh Kyle. You have definitely been the highlight of my day! So here’s what Santa can do for you for Christmas. If you consider yourself a nice boy, then by all means, go back to your friends. Have fun here at the mall. Then go on home to your mom like a good lad, and I’ll make sure you get a little something under the tree this year.” Then he lowered his voice and the phony Santa schtick disappeared. “But if ya feel like being naughty? Well. I have a special BIG gift for you. And if you want that special gift- meet me here at 8 when my Santa’s village closes tonight.” He then mugged for the camera, and his Elf helper took our picture with a knowing smirk. I looked at the proof, but declined to purchase it. In it Santa looked like a sleazy Walt Whitman, and I looked like a deer caught in headlights. I rejoined my friends and we were off in a cloud of laughter. Matty and MJ were chatting loudly about how skeevy the Santa was, like it was all some big joke. Brit was just telling them to leave the old guy alone and that he probably really needed the job. And I was quiet- trying not to feel the ghost imprint of his cock against my ass. My friends and I hung around the mall for a couple more hours—hitting the food court for Sbarro and Egg Rolls, and generally bumming around and shooting the shit. I tried my best to be present and join in the conversations, but Santa’s words were rattling around my head. Of course I was a nice boy. I was just gonna head home tonight… right? So why was I even thinking about the way his big cock felt as I sat on his lap. And my was my stomach still all fluttery while I was thinking about it. 7:30 rolled around and we all decided it was time to beat it for home. We headed for the exit, and just as I was leaving I startled myself by saying, “Oh shit. I just remembered! I was gonna pick up something for mom for Christmas while I was here. You guys go on- I’ll catch you tomorrow at school.” We said our goodbyes , and suddenly I was alone. I was alone at the Mall. Where a sketch as fuck, hung Santa propositioned me. And I was actually entertaining the idea. What. The literal FUCK. Was I doing? The next 30 minutes were agony. I paced the mall, debating with myself. I should just go home. But I was curious. I wouldn’t have to do anything. I could maybe just ask him how he know about me? Was I obvious? No, I should just go home now. Forget this weird Santa business. But maybe I could just… see his dick? Not like actually touch it or anything because gross. But it felt massive. Like waaaay bigger than Jimmy’s. Or even Tony Scarpucci’s, which gagged the hell out of me that one time when he got drunk at homecoming. Why the fuck was I even entertaining this? He’s a pervy old fuck! I should just… And then it was 8:02 pm. And I found myself standing outside Santa’s sketchy village. The sign was flipped to closed, and the lights were off at the Gingerbread house. The elf guy was already out of costume and was helping to tidy things up. Santa looked up and saw me standing there and smiled. “I was wondering if you’d show up, kiddo,” he said. I just stood there and looked at my feet. “I can handle the rest, Eric. You can go on home. Now,” Santa said pointedly to Eric. Eric looked from Santa to me and smirked again. “Is Santa doing some special gift-giving tonight?” Eric asked breezily. Santa lay a finger on the side of his nose and winked. And with that, Eric said a cheery “have fun… and good luck, dude!” and left us alone. Santa turned to me. “So Kyle. I need to get out of this makeup and stuff. Come on into the house here and keep me company?” And he headed for the Gingerbread house door. “I thought this was just some phony prop,” I said. “It is,” he replied. “But it’s also our break room/dressing room. It’s small, but it works. And best of all, it’s private.” And with that I followed him inside. He locked the door behind us. Inside was definitely small. There was a rack for costumes, three vinyl chairs, and a small table/mirror setup with those round globe makeup lights. Scattered about the table was makeup, tissues, an ashtray and other detritus. It smelled like cigarettes and B.O. And … something else I couldn’t identify. “Cozy,” I quipped. He laughed. “Take a seat, kiddo.” Santa reached into a bag on the floor and pulled out a bottle of Jack Daniels. He unscrewed the top and took a healthy swig. He looked over at me and said, “Want a pull? Might help you relax some.” I shook my head. He just shrugged, set the bottle on the makeup table, and started to disrobe. “Oh! Um…” I kind of stammered. “Oh don’t worry. I just gotta get out of the jacket and hat and stuff.” He first took off the hat and wig and placed them on a stand. Then he took off the dirty jacket and the pads that were underneath to make him appear chubby. This Santa was actually quite thin underneath the padding and baggy clothing. He was nearly emaciated looking, but with a slight paunch. I was reminded of the Christmas Claymation special where Mrs. Claus says “Nobody likes a skinny Santa.” I kinda did. Soon Santa was standing in front of me, still in his red velvet pants, but also in a dirty wife beater. He had skinny, bony arms and on his shoulder was an odd tattoo—three interlocking semicircles. He still had the beard —I assumed it was spirit gummed in place. Without the hat, Santa was mostly bald, but with a rim of close cropped silver hair. I just stared up at him. “The illusion shattered, huh kid?” He said with a smile. “And by the way… my name is Carl.” Then he sat at the makeup mirror so he could start removing his makeup. He was old school—Vaseline and paper towels. I watched as he got to work. Our eyes met in the mirror. “So. You came back. Why?” He asked. “Honestly, I’m not sure. I guess I was just… curious?” “Curious about…?” he led. “Oh, I guess curious about how you knew I was… that I …” I trailed off. “That you were a horny little cocksucker?” He offered. “WHAT?” I shot back. “Kid, relax. It’s not like you scream “faggot” when I look at you. But we gays? We just know, ya know? Or at least I had a hunch. And you are cute as fuck, so I pushed it. Plus it was a dead night and I figured why the hell not? I might get lucky. And after your initial reactions to sitting in my lap and my… stiffness… I knew you weren’t about to blab to anyone.” “But… but how did you know about me… doing stuff… with guys?” Carl laughed at that. “Boy, you may not think it when you look at me, but I was a young faggot once too. I know what I was doing back I when I was your age. Besides, I could see the way you were looking at your friend Matt. I’ve had that same look on my face before.” My face flushed again with that. Suddenly he spun in his chair to face me. “So—while this is nice and all, let’s get down to brass tacks. Did you also come back tonight because you liked what you felt pressed up against that pretty little ass of yours?” Carl stated matter-of-factly. “Oh… um… I…” was about all I could get out. “So, that’s a yes. Yeah, all you boys seem to get turned on by big cock. Bet you’re hoping to see it too. Maybe just to see how big I really am?” he leered. I just looked away, and then nodded. “So, why don’t you help ol Saint Dick along a bit and tell me what all you’ve done with your buddy Matt?” he says as his hand drops to his lap. “I have NEVER done anything with Matt!” I say, flustered. “Well, you ain’t innocent. I can tell you’ve got some miles on ya. So tell me. Who’s fucking that tight little bubble butt of yours? Give an old horny Santa some details!” And here I was. Sitting in the broken down Gingerbread house in the middle of the dead mall with a sketchy old [banned word] Santa, and he was asking about my sex life. And I was honestly thinking about doing it. After all, I was here— and I’ve never told a soul about any of my escapades. I kinda liked the idea of speaking my truth out loud, you know? Boy, If you’d have told me this is where my day would have ended up, I’d have told you that you were smoking crack. So I took a deep breath and started to tell him about Jimmy. “The, um, most stuff I’ve done is with a guy in my class named Jimmy Pulaski. He’s on the swim team and one of the school jocks. I met him at this one girl’s birthday party over the summer. We were both drinking a little and he followed me into the bathroom because we both had to go. We both peed at the same time, and before I knew it we were making out. And then I was blowing him right there in the bathroom. It didn’t take long. Then about a week later he sees me at school and asks what I’m doing after. I tell him not much, and he invites me over because his parents don’t get home until 6. And we end up messing around again—me blowing him. Then it becomes this regular thing. And soon we go from blowjobs to him fucking me. The first time was in his bedroom after school. Mostly it’s in his bedroom, and it’s always him fucking me. He doesn’t blow me or jack me or anything- we just fuck. I mean, it’s fun I guess. I like it. Sometimes I even cum while he’s fucking me…” I’m lost in the remembrance for a moment, and then I snap out of it. My eyes dart down and I see Carl stroking himself through the red suit pants. He looks like he’s at full mast. “Ah, young lust. I remember those days well. When the straight boys just sort of fucked because it was convenient and fun. So, how’s that polack dick? Any good?” Carl inquires. “Um…yeah. It’s pretty decent. Thick. He’s uncut. Probably about 7 inches I guess? It feels good.” “No condom I’m guessing,” he says. It’s not really a question. I shake my head no. He cum in you?” “Yes,” I say quietly. “And you like that, don’t you?” Carl leers and licks his lips. “Yes,” I say again even more quietly. “And that’s what makes you a naughty boy. And I think it’s why you came back tonight.” I don’t respond, but the butterflies in my stomach are basically beating out a morse code of YESYESYES. Carl stands up slowly and his crotch is right in front of me. The red santa suit pants tent out obscenely in front of him. I sit there, frozen. “Go on, boy. You know you want to. Just unzip the pants and haul it out. It won’t hurt you… yet.” I hesitate, and he flexes it inside the pants. I can see a wet spot starting to seep through the velvet, darkening the fabric to the color of blood. I reach out slowly and brush his hardness through the pants. His dick jumps as he sucks in a sharp breath. “I can’t believe I’m actually going to do this,” I think. “But just a look. Just to see how big…”. And then my fingers find the fly and slowly pull down the zipper. I reach in and feel the heat pulsing from his groin. I have to fish around a bit to get him through the opening, but then there it is. This massive, ruddy, rock hard prong jutting out proudly from the santa pants. It’s hard to tell exactly how big he is, but it’s definitely the biggest dick I’ve seen. It’s of porn proportions. I grip the base of it just to feel it, and my fingers don’t touch around his girth. “Holy shit,” I manage. “I get that a lot,” he chuckles. He then reached down to also tug out his balls. He has the proverbial “old man balls” going on, but they’re equally as epic as his cock. His balls are BIG. And they HANG. They literally hang to the middle of his thighs. “Holy SHIT,” I say again. “In my youth, I spent time doing the ball stretching thing. And now gravity has taken over, especially when they’re full like they are now. After all, I had cute twink edge me up all day.” He looks down at me and winks. “They really get swinging when I’m fucking, too. They’ll swing and slap your nuts and dick.” I don’t know quite what to say to that. “Ok Kyle. Time to show me what that mouth can do. Suck me like you suck Jimmy,” he commands. “Um, I’m not sure…” I start. “Yes you are. You want it. That’s why you came here tonight. You want it all. You wanna taste it. And Once you get a taste, I bet you’re gonna want me to fuck you.” “Oh, I don’t think I could ever take THAT. It would rip me open!” I say. “You’d be surprised what a willing bottom can take,” he says. His dick jumps in front of me again, and a drop of precum squeezes out the piss slit and starts to drool down from the end in a long string. I reach out and touch it with my fingers, fascinated. And before I can even think about what I’m doing, I touch my fingers to my tongue. His precum is slightly bitter and salty. “There you go… that’s a good boy. Now, let’s get the head in your mouth.” My brain is racing again—what the fuck am I doing? Am I really going to go down on Sketchy Santa? At the MALL?? It’s getting late and I should be home. What that fuck kind of faggot am I? But then I look at that massive cock again and it hits me like a slap. I know exactly what kind of faggot I am. And I take the great knob of his cock into my mouth greedily. Carl’s head tips back and he lets out a big sigh as I start sucking him. Admittedly I don’t think I’m that good a cock sucker. I gag way too much and I really don’t know what all I should be doing. Mostly I just slurp around and move my hand up and down. Carl doesn’t seem to mind though. And jesus, he’s fucking big! I can maaaaaybe get 1/3 of him in my mouth before I gag and have to stop. I’ve heard of guys and girls deepthroating entire cocks (MJ brags that she can do it), but I can’t. His head is just too big to even think about going down my throat. I take a break from sucking and get my hands around him to sort of “measure” him. I put my right hand at the base, and my left on top of that. Then I took my right hand off and put it on top of my left… and the head of his dick was still above my thumb and forefinger. Fuck. Three full hands worth of dick. Plus the head! I also take a measure of his balls. I grab at the base of his ball sack, and his balls still hang freely below my hand. I experiment by trying to take one testicle in my mouth. Carl moans in delight as I tongue and lightly suck on one testie. There’s no way I could get both in. “You like Santa’s sack, huh boy?” Carl says. “Yeah, I do sir,” I reply as I go back to playing with his nuts. “Well, there’s lots of little toys in that sack just waiting for a good boy to receive them.” I went back to sucking his cock as best I could for awhile, but suddenly Carl steps back and away from my mouth. “Ok, boy. I think it’s time I got a closer look at that ass of yours.” He hoists me up by my armpits, spins me over to the makeup table and bends me over. “Oh, I don’t know about… I’ve never done….” I say with some trepidation. “Relax, kiddo. I’m just gonna eat that little pucker of yours. But first, let me get rid of this damn Santa beard.” In the mirror, I see him reach up and start to tug at the phony beard. “Wait! Um… can you leave the beard on?” I ask tentatively. “And… um… maybe put on the santa hat?” Carl meets my eyes in the mirror and chuckles. “Ho Ho Ho! Well it seems young Kyle has a Santa kink! You like silver daddies, Kyle? Santa types with beards? Is that what turns you on?” I blushed furiously in response. Honestly, I didn’t know why I asked. Sure, my head was always turned by older men— coaches, teachers, etc. But there was just something about this scene. The mall santa (sketchy as he was), the gingerbread house, the beard and the suit… for some reason it all enticed me. I couldn’t explain it. “Well Kyle. Let’s see if this hole is as naught and nice as I suspect it is.” Carl is now talking a bit more like Santa, and I gotta be honest. It’s doing it for me. How fucked is THAT? Carl pulls down my sweats to reveal my bare ass. I feel his bony hands pull open my ass cheeks, and then I feel his hot breath in the crack of my ass. “Fuckin beautiful,” he exhales, before diving his tongue into my quivering hole. I’ve never felt anything like this before. Nobody has ever eaten my ass, and the feeling is exquisite. The heat. The wetness. The movement of the tongue. The beard… my god. The BEARD! I can feel myself relaxing and trying to spread my legs wider, only to be hampered by the sweats binding my legs up. Carl sees what I’m doing and he deftly helps me lose my shoes and sweats. While still tonguing my fuckpucker, he pulls off my right shoe. And then he works my sweats down and off that foot. Once freed, I’m able to spread my legs wide and bend over more for Carl, so he has more access to my hole. And I’m loving every second. Mostly my eyes are closed for this, but I did open them briefly and I saw myself in the mirror. I almost didn’t recognize myself. The naked lust on my face. The blown pupils. “You’re a slut like MJ,” I thought to myself. “Only worse. You’re letting a random stranger do this. And not just a stranger—one old enough to be your grandpa.” And yeah. God help me, I fucking loved it. While Carl was buried in my butthole, I piped up and asked him. “Hey Carl? How old are you?” Carl stopped eating my ass and leaned back. “Why? How old are YOU?” he says suspiciously. “You’re a mall santa eating the ass of a young guy in your dressing house— something tells me you don’t really care how old I am,” I say. “Look kid. I ain’t no pedo. I like my boys to be old enough to know what they’re doing and appreciate this cock. And I would really prefer not to go back to prison so….” “Is that where you got that tattoo?” I gesture to his shoulder. He looks at it. “Oh yeah. That’s where I got it,” he says with a wry smile. “Well, don’t worry. As of September I’m old enough to vote and serve our country. All good.” Carl goes back to eating my ass. He pauses just long enough to say from my crack, “I’m 68.” “Wow. My grandpa Henry is only 61,” I say. “You turned off by a man 50 years your senior eating your hole, boy?” “No. Not at all. Actually, it’s kinda hot knowing that older guys are still horny for it.” And to show that he is, he redoubles his efforts on my hole. I’m not sure how long Carl ate my ass. He kept tonguing and spitting and tonguing and spitting, and occasionally teasing my hole with a finger. I could feel my back arching and my ass pressing back into his face and finger—I knew what I wanted, but I didn’t think I could take what was bound to happen next. Carl, being a savvy man of the world could read my body language. He stood up and moved behind me. Our eyes locked in the mirror as he did this. I watched as he drooled a lot of spit out onto my ass and his cock, and then I felt him slowly start to slide his massive meat against my spit slick crack. Just the feel of that much cock sliding against me has me almost cumming. Involuntarily I start moving in rhythm with his humping motion, getting that monster to slide in my crack like a Chicago footlong in a bun. I see him reach across the makeup table where he grabs the jar of Vaseline. Shit- I guess we’re going old school for this, I think. He scoops up a generous portion and starts to finger my hole with it. He’s very good—teasing and circling around slowly. Eventually working in a finger. Then two. But I’m tensing up for the fingering. No guy has ever put a digit in me either—only dick. So his bony fingers feel sharp and foreign. Next he slathers up his dick with another goodly amount of Vaseline. I see his hefty meat shining in the lights from the mirror. He goes back to rubbing it against my ass, and then he stops and positions his head at my pucker. “Wait. Shouldn’t we get a condom?” “Why? You don’t make Jimmy wear one. Or the other guys. Why start now? And trust me—it’s going to be hard enough getting this inside without the friction and tightness of a condom.” And to emphasize his point, Carl nudges his head forward a fraction of an inch. Even with the Vaseline it burns a bit. “Oh dear baby jesus… that’s never going in,” I said with a shiver. “Oh yes it will. All it takes is a little Christmas magic,” he says. Carl reaches into the pocket of his Santa pants and pulls out a small, brown bottle. He hands it to me. “What’s this?” I say? “Christmas magic, of course,” he says with a grin. “You ever wonder how Santa can get his fatness up and down all those tight, little chimneys? Well, a little whiff of what’s in this bottle is all it takes.” I am really hesitant at this point, and I draw the line at drugs. So I just hold the bottle, and Carl says “Suit yourself.” And he starts to push inside me. “Oh FUCK that hurts!” I cry out as I try to squirm away. “Hush up!” Carl commands. “These walls aint exactly soundproof.” He starts to slowly push in again. “Wait wait wait!” I whisper. “I think I need some magic.” Carl pauses as I uncap the bottle. I’m met with a sweet, yet acrid chemical smell. “Just place the bottle under you nose and inhale a bit. It’s like smelling salts… for your asshole.” So I place the bottle under my nose and take a deep sniff. The warmth soon floods over my body and I feel tingly and a bit dizzy. I also notice a pressure at my asshole. A slightly burning, stretching feeling, and a fullness inside. Somewhere in my brain, I realize that Carl’s huge penis is starting to make it’s way inside me. I also dimly realize that it hurts a bit, but I also kinda don’t mind that it hurts a bit. “Oh my god…” I exhale. “Just you wait, kiddo. I ain’t even CLOSE to being all the way in. Take another whiff and we’ll see how far I can get.” With a few more inhalations of the brown bottle and some steady pressure from Carl, he slowly starts to make forward progress. Carl has one of those dicks that is ramrod straight and hard, but not like steel. There is still a little sponge to the head and shaft. Like he’s 95% hard and rarin’ to fuck. Soon I feel my ass stuffed to the point of tearing. I also feel a dull pain inside where evidently Carl’s prick has hit bottom. “Ouch,” I tell him. “I think that’s as much as I can take. Maybe you should pull out now.” “You mean like this?” he says, as he slowly starts to retreat out of me. The long pullout is intense and makes me shudder as his meat drags across my prostate. “Oh FUCK me that’s good!” I manage to croak out. Carl doesn’t pull all the way out. Instead, he leaves his head parked inside and adds more Vaseline to his dick. Then he starts the long, slow slide back in. His dick moves more easily this time—like either I’m relaxing more or the Vaseline has finally slickened me up enough. Carl bottoms out again, and backs out again. Rinse. Repeat. And I occasionally hit the bottle for relaxation help. After a few minutes, he pushes in to the stopping point again. “Kid, we gotta get past this point. I’m at your second ring and I got a good two inches left of dick to give you. You need to trust me that once I get past this point, you are gonna find the true meaning of Christmas. So take a good whiff and relax for me.” I do as I’m told and I exhale and will myself to relax. I feel Carl’s massive head pushing deep inside my guts. It hurts, I’m not going to lie. But in a weird way. Like, it’s both a sharp and dull ache inside me, but there is a pleasure quotient that is also undeniable. He pushes ever so slowly and the pain builds, and then… Joy to the motherfucking WORLD! “Now THAT’S a good boy!” Carl exclaimed. “You just made my secret ‘special’ Naughty List!” The feeling when his head breached that deep deep place inside me? I honestly don’t know how to describe it. Once his head popped in—I felt his cock slide easily all the way to the root inside me. The brief intense pain was replaced by pleasure that nearly caused my knees to buckle. “Oh… my… God… Oh……. My……. GOD!” I gasped. Carl stayed buried inside me and made small movements back and forth and around, and all of it was pure pleasure. Then he slowly withdrew, maybe about midway, and then pushed forward again. This time his head popped in with only a little resistance.” “Now you’re opening up. I told you Santa had a big ol present for a special boy!” I was now freely hitting the bottle and getting more into the fuck while Carl started to slowly pick up tempo. I honestly lost track of time in my haze, but before long, Carl was really giving me all of this dick. Like slowly pulling out until only his head was inside, then shoving in until his bony hips slapped my muscle butt. “Wow, I can’t believe I’m taking it all!” I groan. “Yeah, all the precum I’m leaking has lubed you up inside so your guts are slick. We can get to fuckin now,” he says. Carl then started to fuck and snap his hips forward. That’s when I felt the first ball slap. As promised, his balls swung forward and tapped mine making me gasp. “Oh!” The feeling both startled me and turned me on. “Told ya, kiddo. My balls will really get to slapping you now.” And they did. More bottle snorts, more relaxation, and I caught myself in the mirror again. This time I watched. It was like I was watching one of the porn scenes I so frequently jacked off to. Only I was also feeling the pleasure from the fuck at the same time. The guy in the mirror was gooned out all the way, tongue lolling out, drooling on the table. Fucking back onto Santa with every thrust and having his balls slap repeatedly into his balls and taint. And Santa was gripping the guy in the mirror’s hips hard, as he hungrily watched his cock disappear repeatedly inside the young guy’s ass. “Oh Christ kid, you’ve got me close!” Santa says. Carl keeps fucking me with all of his might and I swear I feel his cock get harder. Like that extra 5%, which translated into like another half inch of dick and some extra girth. I’m feeling every damn thrust from him and my insides are starting to ache mightily. His balls are also tightening up, as they’re now only slapping into my taint, which is oddly working up my own orgasm. I know what’s coming (or so I think) and the small, intellectual part of my brain is saying “don’t let this stranger cum inside you.” But the animal side of my brain has fully taken over now and I find myself willing him to cum. I WANT to feel him cum inside me. I DESERVE it after all. “You ready for your gift Kyle? Santa has a special gift for naughty boys!” His eyes lock on mine in the mirror. “It’s coming. Do you want Santa’s gift? Tell me you’ve been a naughty boy. Beg me for your gift!” “Fuck yeah, Santa! I’ve been so fucking naughty! Letting guys fuck me. I want your special gift for Christmas! Please Santa?” “Here it come’s boy! A gift you’ll never forget!” And with that he thrusts one more time, hard, and buries himself deep inside me. And I feel it. I feel him cum. The throbs of his orgasm cause his cock to press deeper inside me and stretch my hole. I feel every spurt. Every dick twitch as he unloads all the way up inside me. The feeling of him cumming inside me pushes me over the edge. This entire time I’ve been rock hard and leaking precum everywhere, but I haven’t once touched my dick, and neither has Carl. But we didn’t need to. Carl is still spurting inside me when I arch back and start launching my load. I’m proud to say I completely spackled that makeup mirror and table. It was running down in streaks like a scene in a horror film. Carl saw it and just chuckled. “I’m gonna have to clean that before Eric comes in tomorrow,” he says. Now that I’ve cum, the realization of what I’ve done is starting to set in. I start to panic a little as I pull off Carl’s softening dick. When he slides out of my ass, a large blob of cum drips out of my hole and hits the floor. “Oh my god! You fucked me. You CAME in me! What the fuck was I thinking?? Jesus, you tricked me you fucking [banned word]!” I spat. “Now now, Kyle, don’t get chippy. You wanted this. You know you did. And hell, I just bet in a couple days you’ll come back to visit Santa because that ass will be craving another Christmas gift.” I start to reply but am cut short by a PA announcement from the Mall. “The Mall will be closing in 5 minutes. Please make your way to the exits.” “Better get going home to Mom, kiddo,” Carl says with a smirk. “Hope you enjoy your gift. Oh, and if you want more, you know where to find me. Maybe next time I can arrange for another Santa too? I know Terry the black Santa here would love a shot at that ass.” I pulled up my sweats, threw on my shoe and beat feet for the exit… and home. I beat myself up the entire drive home, cursing Carl and my stupidity. I dashed past mom while apologizing for being late and ran to my room. As I lay in bed, I tried to forget what had happened at the mall. But my sore wet ass was a constant reminder. As was my relentless boner that took jacking off 3 times to make go away. And yeah- I thought about Carl’s cock breeding me every time I jacked for the next 4 days. Until I went back to the mall on Monday evening….

Chapter 1 I work for a non-profit which seeks to rehabilitate sex offenders in Indianapolis. My friends are always telling me how worried they are about me—I'm a few months over 18, but I'm pretty small and I could easily pass for younger if I wanted to. They don't want me to get "raped" like their past "victims" were. All that tells me is that they're uneducated. Most people I work with are public masturbators and public urinators, people who made one mistake that ends up defining their lives. People I want to help re-enter society and get their life back. Earl is different. My boss texts me the names, addresses, and offenses of the people we work with a little in advance: public information. That Friday afternoon, I got the text during math class. I was gonna meet a 46 year old man named Earl Jessup at his apartment on 14th St. He'd been in prison for 10 years, and looking at his convictions, I understood why. The less said about his offenses the better, but it was enough to make me nervous. I almost passed it up, but I didn't like the idea of letting a coworker get the case instead of me. Plus, it would only prove my friends right: I wasn't in danger, and I was gonna prove it to them. I pulled up outside his apartment around 3:45. I sat in my car for 5 minutes before deciding to suck it up and go. I was perfectly safe with a man like this... right? When I knocked on his door, I didn't get any response. I rang his doorbell and waited. Maybe he wasn't home? I was about to turn around when someone inside opened the door. He was big—really big. 6'4" and 225, at least. He was wearing a bathrobe he'd clearly just put on a few seconds ago. "Fuck, you interrupted me. What do you want, boy?" I looked up and down at him. The bottom of his cock, still half-hard, poked out of the bottom of his robe. Fuck—this guy was huge. An evil thought occurred to me—"what kind of ungrateful bastard would call the cops on this dick?" It was 3 inches longer and twice as thick as any cock I'd seen, even my boyfriend's. The pink head alone looked like it was the size of my fist. He was coated with precum. I could smell it from here. "Eyes up here, honey. You gonna tell me what you're doing outside my apartment?" Fuck, was I staring? I looked back up and made eye contact. "Sorry," I said. And I kinda was sorry—I felt guilty for looking at another man's cock and having thoughts like that. My boyfriend and I aren't open! I shouldn't have these feelings about any man, let alone a man straight out of prison. "Are you Earl Jessup?" "Yeah, and I'm not trying to go back to prison, so get to the point or run away, boy, because those tiny shorts are starting to make me real happy." It's true—I was kind of dressed like a slut. I didn't expect to get casework tonight. His dick was getting harder. "You wouldn't go to jail, I'm 18." Why was that the first thing I said? Did I want this evil bastard to fuck me? Let me remember the script... "Um, and I work with a sex offender rehabilitation nonprofit serving the greater Indianapolis area. I've been assigned to you as a volunteer caseworker who can help you adjust to living in society and finding acceptance in a community." "18, huh?" he said. "Well, I don't believe you, but get in here anyway." Did he hear any of what I said except that? "Oh, I just uh- came by to introduce myself, that's all." "I told you to get inside. Your job is to make me feel accepted, right?" Fuck. His dick was poking out of his robe. Did he get hard just looking at me? What is he thinking about doing to me? "Okay... but I can't stay for long." "Good boy." He put his hand on my shoulder and led me into his apartment. Fuck, he had such a strong grip, too. I took another look at the part of his stomach that was exposed by the robe. "Is that a tattoo, sir?" I asked. I clearly got his interest. "It is," he said. He spread his robe apart more to show me it in full. "It looks like a biohazard symbol. What does it mean?" "You'll see," he said. He took two glasses from the cabinet and pulled out a bottle of vodka. Was he trying to get me drunk? I wanted to run away, but I knew my supervisor would be upset at me. My friends would probably make me quit, too, and I liked this opportunity. But the strongest reason I decided to stay was the primal, irresistible urge to see more of this older man's body. I wanted to indulge my intense desire to be in the presence of his throbbing cock. I didn't need to do anything with it, I just wanted to be near it. I needed to burn it into my memory to remind me what I'm missing out on with my pin-dick boyfriend. I made up my mind to stay, despite the risk. "You'll see what it means real soon, boy." He was fully hard when he said that and a little pre-cum was dripping out of his throbbing cock. To be continued

My first ever story. Hope it's not terrible! Enjoy x This place didn’t smell very good, and yet the smell made me even hornier. I needed this. I had been jerking to gay porn for months, although my girlfriend had no idea. I even bought her a new dildo which I had become far more familiar with than she had. I just had to at least have a guy blow me. Maybe I’d even blow him. Those cocks in the porn I watched looked so damn enticing. Surely a blow job would satisfy me, and I could move on from this phase. Today the urge had gotten too much. I was sliding the gifted dildo in and out of my hole when the brain in my dick had taken over and driven me to the sauna in town. Of course, I knew about this place. I fantasised about coming here often but never planned on it. Now I was here and naked in the semi dark. The occasional hand groped my ass as I walked around. I stumbled upon some booths and decided to collect my thoughts in relative safety. There were no screens as I had expected but there was two well sized glory holes in the walls. There was cum running down the one in front of me and it made me hard. An eye appeared above the cum and then a finger. I knew the signal, so I took a deep breath and slid my cock through. Holy hell this had to be the best cock sucker in the world. My girlfriend needed lessons from this guy. I really wasn’t going to last long but before I could shoot my load he stopped. So close. I pulled my cock out of the hole to take a look through when his own cock slid through to my side. I guess that was only fair and it wasn’t a huge scary thing it was about 6 inches. Same as my own. I knelt down and licked at the head before sucking it in as deep as I could. It tasted kind of weird, a mix of cum and other things as far as I could tell, and it was intoxicating. I sucked and licked for all I was worth. This wasn’t a phase. I needed this. Far too soon the cock pulled away. My unknown friend told me to place my ass against the hole. His voice was rough, and I felt like I had to obey. I was way too horny anyway and happily obliged, unsure though if I really wanted anyone to fuck me. I needn’t have worried as he slid his tongue between my cheeks causing me to involuntarily moan like a bitch. I pushed my ass against the hole as hard as I could to get more of these sensations. I guess someone had heard me moaning and joined the opposite booth and whilst moaning I suddenly had another cock in my face from the other side. I didn’t even hesitate and started to suck this new guy who was a little bigger. My attention was alternating between the tongue in my ass and the cock in my mouth and I was feeling totally out of control to my urges. The guy eating my hole starting inserting fingers, first one then some more licking, then two and more eating. I knew what he was doing but it felt so good I couldn’t stop myself even had I wanted to. Soon enough something bigger than some fingers was pushing its way into my now open hole. This was many times better than my dildo and I moaned around the cock in my mouth. The guy fucking me wasted no more time easing me into it and started to fuck me hard. The force was pushing me onto the other cock and for a slight second, I wished my girlfriend could see me right now. Almost totally lost in the moment my brain kicked me back to reality and the madness of letting some random guy fuck me without a condom. What the hell was I doing? My panic threatened to pull me out of the situation and off the bare cock in my ass but timing is everything and the cock in my mouth exploded. I was forced to swallow my first ever load and the distraction was just enough time for the guy behind me to slam home and hold his cock buried in me. Oh fuck. I wasn’t sure I could feel anything, but I knew he had just blasted a huge load of cum in my ass. I was conflicted, hornier than ever and scared like I’ve never been. I had cum in my mouth and in my ass, but my dick was harder than ever. The guy I sucked left his booth and the guy that just fucked me spun around and put his own ass against the hole. It had clearly already seen some action and there was a small biohazard tattoo on his left ass cheek. The internal fight raged but I surrendered and pushed my bare cock into the cummy hole. I needed this.

Chapter 2 I was sitting across from Earl at his table, now. Part of me was sad that I couldn't see his cock anymore and the other part was relieved. I'm a professional performing an important community service, and I wasn't going to get distracted by something like that. I was talking to him more about what our non-profit offers, and the whole time I was trying not to think about what it would feel like to have a cock head that big in my ass. I could think about it tonight while my boyfriend "fucked" me—right now, I just had to give him our spiel and get the hell out. "We believe that a single mistake should not define someone's life, and that you represent one of the most marginalized communities in the country. We offer community outreach, job education, and general quality of living assistance so that your transition into the outside world can be more pleasurable-pleasant. Sorry, I misspoke." "What the fuck are you talking about?" "I just mean that... I don't know, that we're qualified to help you with stuff you need now that you're out of jail." "I need to get my dick wet. Can you help with that?" Fuck. Earl even said it out loud! This wasn't the first time that I'd been hit on by a client—it sort of comes with the territory when you're a teen boy working with sex offenders for a living. It's so common that I even get offended when they don't flirt back. But Earl was being so open about it in a way that none of the others didn't dare. What do I say? "Umm..." I couldn't deny how bad I wanted this. In a way, we both had power over each other. His power—that I knew he was already a disgusting rapist—made me afraid. My power—that I knew I could always claim I was raped, and enjoy this without worrying about getting caught—made me aroused. The combination made my heart beat as hard as I'd ever felt it. My tight, shaved asshole was literally throbbing. Fuck, I wanted to feel my hole get reshaped by the most immoral man I'd ever met. And what was up with that biohazard tattoo? It's not like he could seriously hurt me by fucking me, right? I had to be professional. If he was gonna try to fuck me, he could try: if I consented, it wouldn't be as erotic anyway. I would be able to say truthfully that I was a good caseworker and I'd be able to enjoy being raped even more. But I was gonna at least pretend like I wasn't trying to get this evil motherfucker to breed me. "No, I'm not allowed to help with that. I'm sorry, sir!" "You don't have to help, babyboy. It's enough just looking at you. Twice as pretty as anyone I had in the joint. I'll take care of myself, if you don't mind." He spat in his palm and started stroking his huge dick slowly. His head was poking out from the table. Fuck... it took all the strength I had not to crawl under the table and glue my tongue to his balls. I could smell his musk from six feet away. Fuck, fuck, fuck! He smelled so good. I was in serious danger. "Sir..." "Keep calling me that. A lot of pretty cunts called me that when I was doing time. I wouldn't breed them if they didn't call me that." "You didn't use condoms?" "I never use condoms." "Oh fuck..." I was way over my head. This evil fucking rapist was literally everything I've ever wanted in a sexual partner. I couldn't help but think that if he forced himself on me, I wouldn't fight back at all. "Maybe you need sex education assistance?" "Pointless. I'm gay and I'm not getting any cunt pregnant. As for STDs... let's just say I'm not worried." He was looking right at me. "Are you gonna drink that, babyboy? I'd be offended if you didn't." He was right. My job is to help people, and that means earning their trust. "Of course, sir." He stroked his huge, uncut cock faster when he heard me say that. I took the double shot in one gulp. "Good boy," he said. I felt funny. My ass felt loose and I felt my head feel warm and cloudy. "This drink is really strong, sir..." "That's because I put 10 mg of Ambien in it, boy. You aren't gonna remember a lick of this, but you're gonna love it." Shit. Did this pervert really drug me? I felt the effects more and more but only felt more turned on. Oh god... what was about to happen to me? "Come here, pretty young faggot." In what seemed like an instant, I was in his strong arms, being carried into the bedroom of his shabby apartment. "You're about to find out why they gave Daddy 10 years." All I could do was stare at his fat, throbbing cock, and thank God (or Lucifer) that I was about to get raped by it. TBC (Thanks for the positive feedback, it's good to know other people are as degenerate as me 🙂)

Drew was a good friend of Jake's, who was having his 21st birthday bash. The thing was Drew was straight whereas Jake was gay and had mostly gay friends. Not that Drew believed it would matter for a birthday party. His choice of venue was nice: a good-sized room above a pub, where drinks flowed freely and the music was good. There was about 7 men in the room including Drew and Jake. One person who caught Drew's eye was a slightly older guy sporting a short-sleeved top that exposed a tattoo of a scorpion that had been inked high up on his left arm. After going around chatting to the party members, he soon learned he was the only straight attendee. Nevertheless Drew was enjoying himself with the drinks free-flowing. He discovered that Gus, the tattooed, slightly older gentleman ran a business offering strippers for parties. Then to Drew's surprise he told him he'd organised the entertainment for Jake's party. Knowing Jake's proclivities, Drew knew his luck wasn't in with female strippers, he hoped he'd cope with what was soon to happen as Gus left to usher in the male stripper. With a big fanfare, a very large black man appeared dressed as a boxer with rippling muscles. Music began and he removed his cape to reveal a well-toned body, in under a minute the boxer shorts had also been divested revealing his enormous manhood, not only was it extremely long but with a tremendous girth. Gus seemed to nod to the stripper in the direction of Drew. As the stripper approached, he whirled his dick round and round. It grew even bigger, but Drew waved him away and he gave his attention to the other guests, but did comment “later then?” As he went round the guests, they manhandled him, stroking his huge cock. When we offered it to the birthday boy Jake, he took as much of it into his mouth as he could and started to suck it. Drew was beginning to feel very uncomfortable and regretting attending this party, even though he was a good friend of Jake's. After a couple of minutes, the stripper pulled out and went round the others squirting foam cream on his dick and enticing each in turn to suck the cream off his cock. His enormous dick now upright glistened with the saliva from several blowjobs! He cam back to Drew, sprayed cream on his dick and offered it to him. Drew hesitated partly though his being a bit more uninhibited following maybe one too many drinks and also a certain peer pressure. Nevertheless, he did once again dissuade the stripper and got him to move on. He noticed Gus watching him intensely as this temptation happened. The event proceeded with the arrival of the birthday cake, all covered in thick whipped cream. Gus cut pieces for all the guests, clearly he was truly responsible for the smooth running of the occasion. They all had a piece and then toasted Jake's birthday. Drew somewhat slurred his words, but that didn't matter, things were going well. With the Dutch courage Drew now had, he questioned Gus about there only being one stripper and Gus admitted there were indeed two and he was the other. At that he started dancing and shedding his clothes, with rapturous applause from the other guests all clapping to the beat and his movements as he stripped naked. Even Drew although avoiding clapping, found himself eyeing Gus' body and his cock began to stir in his trousers. After quite a performance, Gus stopped his dancing and placed his cock in the cake, smothering it with the whipped cream. He offered it to Drew, Drew disinclined to accept as before, but Gus remained more insistent. “You know you want it, that tent peg in your pants proclaim your desire. With Drew's cock betraying him, he opened his mouth and started to devour Gus' cock. The rest of the assembled group, all cheered and clapped at Drew's blowjob, it went on much longer than Jake's special treat with the other stripper. Gagging and choking over Gus' meat as he pushed it in more. Drew continued choking and sputtering. With Gus' cock now lodged in his throat and he went as hard as he could. Drew's hardon swelled as he as he gagged over Gus' cock. And Gus yanked down Drew's pants for all to see. "Oh shit baby, I'm going to nut." Gus moaned. The thrusts increased and his organ throbbed. Gus's massive balls were smacking Drew's head and his breathing erratic. The fingers curled round Drew's hair and he grunted. No, no no! It was swelling in his mouth. A massive rope of come shot down Drew's throat A second and third spurt followed with the same density. On the fourth fifth and sixth he began to pull out and it landed on his tongue. The sweet taste and saltiness was overwhelming. Not to stop this moment. Gus offered Drew a sniff of poppers, which he inhaled strongly. Gus beckoned the other stripper over for the main party piece! Something hot, hard and unnaturally sized was pressed up against Drew. He could feel it wiggling against his arse. Gus whispered, "just enjoy it." Drew looked over his shoulder to see the other stripper's massive cock rubbing against him. His grinding increased it was truly monster sized but it had beautiful thick veins, soft smooth skin and an angry red head. He angled himself so he was thrusting at Drew's crack. Then Drew felt him being pinned down. Four of the other guests, held Drew down, each taking a wrist or ankle to keep him from squirming away. Gus gave Drew poppers to inhale The poking continued. Then Drew felt it against his hole. The head pressed against it, testing it. He could feel it strain as he pushed to get access. He shifted his hips and aimed his massive weapon right at his virgin hole. Drew could feel the warm tip brushing against his sphincter. Drew felt more pressure as his massive thing tried to get inside. Hands were holding him so tight Drew was scared he was going to snap then all he felt was pain. It was going in, slowly one inch at a time a man's dick starting to enter him. "Hush baby, only halfway." Gus cooed. Halfway, halfway!? This thing was only halfway inside of me? Oh Jesus no, this was not durable. “No I can't take it! "Pull out! PULL OUT!" Drew screamed. But the stripper just grabbed Drew's hips and pushed hard until Drew had taken every last inch. "No more, please I can't do this. It's too much!" Drew cried. Drew felt wet inside. His massive girth was rubbing deep inside pressing against Drew's insides getting slick with something. It couldn't have been spit or precum?. There was a powerful thrust and Drew yelped. . He took this as motivation and began really hammering home. The thrusts changed their angle and Drew began to feel pleasure. He did it again and Drew felt his own cock start to grow. Drew's hard cock was bouncing along to the sodomy. He was getting fucked and Drew was hard. He sniffed the poppers hard as it helped him. Seeing how Drew was responding, one of the group who was restraining Drew released his grip and offered his dick to Drew's opened mouth, dripping with Gus' cum. Drew's mouth was stuffed with his cock. Drew was now being drilled at both ends. Drew was again choking and sputtering as the cock now lodged in his throat and he went as hard as he could. He too splattered his cum deep inside Drew's throat. As Drew felt the taste, smell and cock driving into him and it was all too much. Drew's entire body shook as he was hit with his strongest orgasm. He screamed out as he shot his thick white load all over one of those still holding him. The man smiled at Drew then got up and walked over to Jake, who he noticed to his shock was filming it all with his mobile camera. Drew was horrified. But a combination of the lovely smile Jake gave him and his general sexual tension and inebriation meant Drew dismissed the filming and carried on with his intercourse, as another of the invitees shoved his cock into Drew's mouth to receive Drew's attention. Drew's tormented pleasure somewhat changed; the stripper was fucking with less rhythm, his thrusts deep and painful, his breathing ragged and he was coated in sweat. He was clearly close to cumming. He grabbed Drew's waist and spun him around on his dick. The blood provided ample lubricant because there was a slick sound as he spun like a top. Drew could now see the stripper plunging his huge dick in and out of his hole. “Stop, please not inside”, Drew begged. "I love breeding virgins." He panted. "No stop!" He was fucking too hard. Drew's entire body was shaking and breathing came out broken in time with his rapid thrusts. Just then the thrusts stopped. The cock buried itself as deep as it would go and began twitching. Drew's eyes widened as the reality took over. His straight ass had just finished off a man. He was being bred. "Nooo!", Drew cried. "Yes!" He replied. He could feel it convulsing. Then he could feel something warm soaking his insides. His cum just kept shooting inside Drew squirmed to the left then right, trying to push out the oversized cock but it wouldn't stop. He was growling, body flexed as the stripper held him with his dick. He could feel some of it dripping out. It seemed impossible. Cum was shooting inside him as well as pouring out. He looked over to see Gus, positioning himself to take over from the other stripper to breed his hole again. But I'm worried he's cum inside without a condom. “Don't worry”, Gus replied, “it's okay, he's the same status as me”. Not only did Gus breed Drew, but then the other four guests took their turns to unload inside him. Finally, Jake came over to have his turn, passing his camera over to Gus to complete the filming. “This is the best ever birthday present”, Jake exclaimed as he pushed his cock in. “But isn't it risky?” Drew asked anxiously. “But we've all been on prep the last couple of years”, Jake said misleadingly. For not only had they stopped taking them in time to be detectable again, but he had hired the two positive strippers to breed Drew. “Thanks for the gift”, Jake said, “let me give you mine now.” As he squirted his poz load deep within.

"You wanna get gangbanged?" I had barely logged into the app when the message flashed onto my screen. My hole was hungry, itching to be stretched and filled. So naturally, I responded. "Fuck yes." "Cool," came the reply, followed by three different dick pics. None appeared to be shorter than seven or eight inches. Two were big black cocks, one cut and one uncut with just the right amount of foreskin. The third was white, cut and smooth and girthy. My saliva glands instantly went into overdrive. I sent back a couple of pics of my ass, including my favorite - the one taken by a guy after he and his friend bred me one night in a hotel room in NYC. It captured the moment that both of their loads started leaking out of my gaped hole. I used it as a signal that I was into bottoming bare. "Where and when?" I asked. It turned out that the guy who contacted me had a room at a hotel just around the corner from my place. Talk about kismet! He told me his friends were on their way, and would be there within the half hour. Perfect - just enough time for me to shower and get ready. Before I did, though, I had to ask. "You guys fuck raw or covered?" "Raw is law," he replied, a grinning devil face emoji punctuating his response. I set my phone down and headed to the bathroom to prep, hoping that when I picked it up again the message would not have disappeared. Thankfully, my fears were unfounded. Not only had he messaged again to let me know his friends had arrived, he had included the room number and told me to knock when I arrived. I quickly dressed and responded to him. "Give me 5-10 minutes." Not waiting for his reply, I slipped my feet into some shoes, grabbed my poppers and a small tube of lube and headed out the door. The light at the end of my street seemed to take for-fucking-ever to turn green, but at last I swung my car out onto the main road, and after less than a half-mile I turned into the hotel parking lot. I found a spot and cut the motor. My stomach was in knots with nervous anticipation. I took a hit from my brown bottle to calm them. I felt my heart rate tick up as a warm glow spread across my body and my head got a little fuzzy. Taking out my phone, I sent him a message. "Parked. Coming up." I walked purposefully through the hotel lobby, throwing a polite nod at the desk staff as I passed. It had been years since I had been to this particular hotel to hook up with anyone, but my feet knew their way and in no time I was in the elevator, on my way to what I hoped would be an amazing afternoon. I took another hit from my brown bottle as I stepped off the elevator, momentarily steadying myself against the corridor wall as they took effect. The room turned out to be a suite at the far end of the hall. With my heart in my throat, I knocked as instructed. The door opened, but whoever was behind it remained hidden. The room was dark; the blackout curtains had been drawn. The only light came from the TV, to which someone was casting bareback porn from their phone or laptop. "Strip and get on the bed," a disembodied voice instructed from the corner of the room. "We want you ass up." As my eyes adjusted to the dark, I could make out the silhouette of a set of double French doors leading to the bedroom. Stepping inside, I took off my clothes, grabbed my poppers and lube and climbed on the bed, my ass in the air pointed toward the door. "Turn around," said the voice. "We wanna watch the TV while we breed you." An odd request, but I was so fucking horny that I readily complied. I spun around so that my ass was now pointed toward the headboard. Anyone pounding my hole would be able to clearly see what was on the TV on the opposite wall. So I was to be a cock sleeve they used to get off in while they watched porn. That didn't hurt my feelings one little bit. I took a huff from my brown bottle as a shadow approached my face. My mouth was at the perfect height and the cock slid right in, working its way to the back of my throat. This was the uncircumsized one and it was delicious! As he worked past my gag reflex I stuck out my tongue and tasted the saltiness of his balls. The bed moved and I felt someone getting behind me. I heard the click of a bottle - so they wouldn't need my lube - and then the familiar pressure of a cock head pressing on my sphincter. I had no way of knowing which of the other guys it was, but as my hole opened willingly to let him in, I felt the walls of my rectum stretch wide. He did not stop until his lower abdomen met my ass cheeks. He was balls deep. The two friends matched their rhythms as they spit-roasted me. The cock in my mouth slid out of my throat as the one in my ass slid deep, then as the one in my ass pulled out the one in my mouth slid back in. In my mind I pictured the old weather vane on my grandfather's garage, the one with two sawyers holding a huge saw that went back and forth in time with the wind. "Fuck, I'm gonna nut already," said the one in my mouth. "let me in there." His friend obliged, slipping out of my ass and moving over to allow his friend to take over. "Ready to get knocked up?" he asked. "Fuck yeah," I replied breathlessly. I took the opportunity to huff from my brown bottle again since my face was unencumbered. As my head swam, I felt that big uncut cock slide balls deep. he gripped my hips like he was afraid he might fall off, and after a couple of big thrusts I felt his cock spasm. He was filling my guts with his cum. At last the spasms subsided and I felt him slide out. "Let me clean you off," I said to him. Without a word, he got off the bed and positioned his now-deflating cock at my mouth again. I sucked in the entire length, savoring the taste of cum and ass and working my tongue under his foreskin to make sure I got every last drop. As I was administering to him, his friend once again got behind me and slid his cock into my now cum-slick hole. "Oh, fuck that feels good," he moaned. "What an ass. My turn to knock it up." My poppers-addled brain suddenly keyed on the phrase he used. He didn't say he was going to breed my hole. He said 'knock it up'. Between the moans escaping my lips I managed to ask, "Are you guys poz?" "Yeah," he affirned. "But you're on PrEP, so it's cool." Except I wasn't on PrEP. That was a bald-faced lie that I included on every one of my online profiles. There was a reason I always ask if guys fuck raw. And there's a reason I don't ask about diseases or HIV status before I fuck someone. Because I wanted it. I had been desperate to join the poz brotherhood for nearly a decade. I wanted the virus with every fiber of my being. I had been used by hundreds of men, most of them bareback, and willingly taken their loads in my pursuit. But it had all been in vain. Until today. Disguising my excitement, I said as deadpan as I could,, "Yeah, that's cool. It's not for me to refuse a load." "Damn right," said the voice from the living room. "Cum dumps don't get a say." The guy behind me quickened his pace and I knew another breeding was imminent. I was about to take my second toxic load of the day. I could barely contain myself! The grip on my hips tightened and the telltale spasms told me he was now adding his load to the first. I squeezed tight, partly to milk every last drop from his balls and partly to make sure none spilled when he pulled out. He began to go soft and began sliding out. I bore down on my sphincter muscles. "Fuck, that's some grip!" he uttered. "Amazing." Before I had a chance to tell him I wanted to clean him off, his cock was in my face. I greedily took it in my mouth to the root, working my tongue all around to clean him thoroughly. At last he pulled away, spent. I had never felt so wantonly slutty in my entire life. I had to have more cock - and there was still one to be had. "Ready for me?" asked the third man, who I could now see had been watching from a chair in the corner of the other room. I took another hit from my brown bottle and replied, "Yessss, please." It was more of a plea than an answer. I wanted his load, and I was prepared to shamelessly beg for it. "Even if my viral load is over seven hundred thousand?" He asked teasingly. "Yessss, God yessss!" I responded. "I need your poz load in my guts with the others!" "You gotta suck me to get me hard first," he said, getting up from the chair. I could just make out his cock, swaying as he walked toward me. It was the white guy. His cock was as long soft as it appeared to be hard. He approached, and for the third time that day I opened my mouth for a poz cock. Suddenly I felt something hard bump against my teeth. As I took him further into my mouth I could taste metal. I felt around with my tongue - a PA! It had been years since I had been fucked by a pierced cock. My first experience had been one of pleasure, then pain, then intensely pleasurable pain. That guy, too, had bred me, and I had hoped at the time that he might be injecting a toxic load when he came, but alas if he was it never took. Here was another chance. I worked his cock like a pro, using my lips and tongue to get him rock hard. It swelled in my mouth until I could barely wrap my lips around the shaft. I couldn't wait to see what he did to my ass once he got inside! His PA was a thick gauge, a three-quarter loop with round balls on each end. I didn't have to wait long. "Hey guys, come hold him," he instructed the others. He got on the bed and pushed me down so I was laying on my stomach. The other two got on the bed, one on each side of me, outstretched my arms and pinned them so I couldn't move. He pushed my legs together and then straddled me, holding my legs closed with his calves. I felt that huge cock slapping my ass cheeks as he got himself ready. I felt him slide between my cheeks and connect with my cum-drooling hole. Then he pushed his way in. It felt as though he was penetrating me with a hot curling iron. I cried and bucked as he split me open and the big metal ring tore at my insides. It was like nothing I had ever felt before, and I found myself wishing that I had quit while I was ahead. "Hold him!" he barked as my arms flailed beneath his companions. "He wants this virus, he's gonna fuckin' get it!" He worked his shaft deeper and deeper into my rectum as it spasmed in protest. I shudder to think about how it might have felt had I not already had two loads inside me to ease his entry. But at last, he was fully inside. He paused a moment, holding still as I willed myself to relax. "My poppers!" I cried. One of the other guys found them on the bed and uncapped them, holding the bottle under each nostril while pressing the other closed. I took two mighty breaths, huffing as much as I could into my lungs and into my blood stream. Only then did I feel my muscles begin to relax around his huge shaft. "There you go," he said. "Now you're ready." He began to thrust, slowly at first and then more and more quickly. The pain died away as my mind went numb from the combination of poppers and his assault. "Gonna make sure you get knocked up!" he said, his breath coming more quickly. "This hole is fucking great. You're gonna make me shoot in no time!" 'No time' took considerably longer than I hoped. I cried and whimpered as he hammered my hole time and again, working that high viral load out of his balls. I grit my teeth and resolved to take it; I had been chasing this dream for far too long for me to back away now. The pain, I reassured myself, would be worth the reward. "Oh fuck, here it comes!" he bellowed. My sphincter was stretched as wide as it would go and my muscles were all numb, so this time there was no squeezing his shaft. When he came he rammed his cock balls-deep into me and froze, moaning in pleasure as he added to the toxic brew already inside me. He collapsed on top of me for a moment before finally climbing off me. His friends released my arms and as he pulled out, I swear I felt the cool room air rush inside my massive gape. Like the others, he brought his cock to my lips so I could clean it off. This time I tasted cum and ass mixed with blood. His piercing had done what it was supposed to do. "Now, before you get up, I have a present for you," he said. He turned and caught something thrown to him by one of the other guys. "A souvenir, if you will." He held it in such a way that I could see what it was in the dim light: a large butt plug, the base of which was inscribed with the biohazard symbol. He slid it into my ass until it was firmly lodged in place. "Don't take that out for twelve to twenty-four hours," he said. "When you do, you'll be a new man." With that I got up off the bed, pulling my clothes back on. I wondered for a moment if anyone in the lobby would be able to see the shape of the plug's base through my shorts, but decided I really didn't care. I had three poz loads brewing inside me. It was time to go home and do as I had been instructed - leave them in there as long as possible to allow the virus to take hold. The short drive home was an uncomfortable one, but I managed to get into the house and up to my bedroom. Kicking off my shoes, I fell face-first on the bed, exhausted from the poppers and all the abuse I had taken - the wonderful, amazing abuse that I hoped was about to start a new chapter for me. My daily routine went on as it always had - eat, sleep, work, repeat. I never saw my gifter or his friends on the app again, despite checking every blank profile that appeared. Then about three and a half weeks after my encounter, I came down with a cold. Hoping that it meant the gift had taken, I waited a few more weeks - an impossibly long time given my level of excitement - and got tested. After a decade of trying everything, my dream had finally come true. I was a member of the brotherhood at last.

My name is Mark. I’ve been taking classes in the city for a while. At 23 years old I haven’t had much socializing what with focusing on my studies. I check the gay apps, Grindr, Growlr, Recon, all the fun stuff. I mostly window shop. I rarely hookup. There are a few bars near by that I occasionally go by for a drink. But it’s been a while since I’ve had any real sex. I play safe with rubbers like a responsible young guy, but I’ve never needed to go on prep since my sex life is very sparse. I live in a small two bedroom apartment with a roommate. An older guy, Vince. Vince is an odd one. He’s always horny and hooking up. Guys come and go from our place like a fast food restaurant. I don’t mind it though. He pays for more then his fair share of the rent so it’s a good deal for me since city living is harsh enough as is. He’s expressed interest in me too but I always turn him down. He isn’t my type and his “interests” don’t really aline with mine much. The thing is. He’s poz. And I don’t care if a guy is poz undetectable but Vince either vary rarely takes meds or not at all. His poz status is actually full blown AIDS. Very thin and gaunt, bald, in his 70s. But he still gets around no problem with youthful vigor. He’s what they call a ‘gifter’. Someone who’s kink it is to spread the bug to neg guys. He’s told me before and has charged up a lot of guys in his room or in the living room, or any other room in the place. He likes to brag to me about it, and has jokingly talked about pozzing me too but I brush it off as him being weird. Sometimes I’ll find him fucking someone right in the open as I get home and he’ll casually say hi to me. But like I said, I don’t mind it. That’s his prerogative and we keep things civil between us. I definitely could be stuck with worse roommates. Probably the only complaint I do have is his constant masterbating in every room of the flat. He’ll jack off 2 or 3 times a day and he’ll let his cum splatter anywhere. The stuff is usually really thick and voluminous. Sometimes he cleans it up, other times I end up cleaning it up. Especially after stepping in it. Even if we’re watching tv sitting next to each other, if he has the urge, he’ll whip it out and start stroking. It’s obnoxious but I accept it. Oh and if he wasn’t poz and my type, I’d still be very hesitant to mess around with him. It’s his dick. He has a 14 inch cock. Well 36 cm. So a little more then 14. Not very thick but that only emphasizes it’s length. Which explains why so many guys want to give it a try. It’s a monster of a thing and there’s no way I could possibly take that beast. I have trouble with guys who were 7 inches. So Vince’s flag pole would probably impale me before it went balls deep. The thought makes me wince. One day in the morning I went to the kitchen to get some coffee. Vince was there, he had already made a pot. I could smell the fresh brew and went to the cabinet to grab a mug and sure enough *squish* I stepped in a thick pile of cum on the kitchen floor. It squished between my toes. It was thick like slimy tapioca pudding and warm, it had an off white yellowish color to it. “Morning Mark. Sleep well?” He asked me. “Ugh, Vince you got cum on the floor again.” I was leaning against the counter wiping the stuff off my foot with a paper towel. “Oops, guess I forgot that one. I was horny. Ya know I could lick it clean off ya if ya like. I’d be happy to suck your toes.” “No thanks. I got it.” He was a kinky one too. He’d usually offer to do something like that to me. But I had no interest and would casually turn him down. “Thanks for making coffee at least.” I prepared my cup. Vince came up behind me and passed me the cream. When he did his hard on slipped up my leg and went under my boxers, resting on my crack. He likes to find whatever excuse he can to touch my with his cock. It’s usually just a brief jab or slap. I try to ignore it. “Want some cream young man?” “Yeah thanks Vince.” Vince then thrusted forward and his cock head went between my cheeks and hit my hole hard. “Ouch Vince what’s that for?” “You said you wanted me cream. I’m just obliging you.” He kept the pressure up, his cock head pressing firmly against my asshole. He gave another sharp jab and his head started to party my sphincter. “Ouch! Come on man, you know that’s not what I meant.” “Oh well, can’t blame a guy for trying.” Vince pulled his cock away. A trail of pre with it. Great now I have a greased up ass. I fixed my coffee and sat at the table. My ass hurting a bit. I was going through some of my school papers. Vince was next to me with a hand on my shoulder. His other hand stroking his monster cock. It was darker then the rest of his body and very veiny, like a throbbing spiderweb all up and down his shaft. His balls were equally impressive. Low hanging and large like two plums dangling. That explains how he can cum so much. He was shameless and insatiable. “So when are you gonna let me have a go at that unused ass of yours?” “Not today.” I was more focused on my papers then what he was doing. “One of these days I’ll dump a load up in you.” I rolled my eyes at that. “You’re welcome to try.” I say sarcastically. “He he, we’ll see neg boy.” His stroking got faster and he was grunting in my ear. He was about to reach climax. “Can you aim that in a towel or something?” I turned toward him but that’s when he started to cum. “Aaagh! Fuck!” Thick globby ribbons of cum shot out at me. It got on my chin and my chest. Getting all over my tank top. He held my shoulder in place and unloaded all over me. There was so damn much of it and it smelled gross. “Oh jeeze Vince!” I got up covered in his toxic sludge. “It’s your fault for being so cute. Who doesn’t like a cum bath?” “Very funny.” I wandered to the bathroom trying not to let the stuff drip on to the floor. I was going to shower anyway but this was definitely an incentive. I looked at myself in the mirror. My chin and neck had a lot of it and it slowly ran down my chest. I scooped up some of the stuff and looked at it in my hand. ‘How can he cum so much all the time?’ I was a little envious of his virility. For a moment I thought about what it would taste like and brought it up to my mouth, but it’s smell was rancid and I seriously doubt I could handle swallowing any of it. I took off my tank and boxers and showered up. The last of the whitish yellow paste sinking it’s way down the drain. I hoped that stuff wouldn’t clog the pipes. When I got out of the bathroom with a towel around my waist, Vince was sitting on the couch, his feet up on the coffee table and his semi hard dick resting on his stomach. I walked past him to get to my room and change but he grabbed my arm. “Come sit and relax. I brought your mug here.” My coffee mug was between his feet. His toes rubbing against the rim. “I gotta get dressed.” He grabbed my towel and ripped it off. “You can get dressed later, I could use some eye candy. How’s your ass by the way? Hope my thing here didn’t hurt you too bad.” “It’s fine Vince. You didn’t penetrate despite your goofing around.” “Come let me see.” Vince pulled me in front of him and spun me around. Ass facing toward him. “Come on dude. Haven’t you messed with me enough this morning?” He spread my ass revealing my hole. “My that’s a beautiful ass. Milky white with a subtle shade of rosey pink on your pucker.” Then I felt a finger on my hole. He was rubbing it around. “What are-“ “Shush, I’m just inspecting you. Gotta admit it’s getting me hard again.” Vince was usually handsy and forward but this was especially blunt for him. He was definitely up to something. Then he stood up still spreading my ass. “I can inspect you better with this.” That’s when he stuck his cock at my puckering hole. Rubbing his tip at it. He then repositioned his hands holding my hips pulling me towards him. “Oh ha ha. Sure, next thing you’ll want to do an internal inspection. Shove it in me why don’t you?” I mock with sarcasm and snark. “Wouldn’t that be fun? But I teased you enough. Go on go get dressed.” As he said that he squatted back down to sit on the couch his hands still on my hips. The movement threw me off balance and I ended up slipping. I threw my hands back to catch myself on the couch but my ass already went down into Vinces lap. As I went down my ass ended up slamming on Vinces cock, and it forcefully plunged up into my ass. My hands caught part of my fall which stopped me from getting fully skewered on it, but quite a bit of it already went up inside me. “Aaah! Fuck fuck! Shit! That fucking hurts!” The pain of the intrusion made my body lock up. I couldn’t move. “Oooh! Oh my… It’s in you Mark. I wasn’t planning on fucking an ass this early in the morning but this is quite a pleasant surprise. Your insides are so tight and hot. Looks like you got the first 5 inches in there. About 9 more inches left to go. “Fuck Vince! We can’t do this! And you’re way too damn big. Ah it hurts.” “Then maybe we should exercise those guts of yours.“ Vince then started to move his hips up and down, he was starting to fuck me as I was squatting over it. “There we go let’s get a couple more inches in you.” “Ah! No Vince. I need to get it out.“ I started to move my ass up inching his cock out of me. But then Vince put his hands on my thighs and was pulling me back down. “Just for a little bit Mark. You feel so good, just let me blow off one load in you.“ “Come on Vince! Please there’s no way I could handle you, plus you’re poz!“ “Oh fine.“ Vince let go of my thighs and stopped his thrusting. I slowly raised my ass up and got him out of me. “Perhaps I should inspect your ass again? Make sure I didn’t do any damage inside you?“ “Oh you did plenty of ‘inspecting’ as is. I’m getting dressed.“ I sorely hobbled to my room, my ass on fire from Vince’s monster cock. I only had less than half of it’s length in me but just that much was torturous enough as it was. He would normally pull pranks every now and again, but this went way too far. It was the first time I had a cock in me in years. Sitting on a long 14 incher is definitely not some thing you should do when you’ve been out of practice, especially a 14 inch poz cock. When I was in my room I rubbed some ointment on my ass to make it feel better. When the soreness was subsiding a bit I was able to enjoy my fingers on my ass. I stuck a couple in feeling around. Trying to put the fact that it was an old trolls poz cock out of my mind, there was some degree of eroticism of a cock going inside me. Even if the circumstances were far from ideal. I laid on my bed fingering myself while stroking my own 6 inch uncut cock. It wasn’t an impressive length, but it wasn’t small either. It was average but it got the job done. As I was beating my own meat and fingering my ass I was trying to imagine that monster cock going back up inside me omitting who it belonged to. I may be cautious and responsible but I was still a red blooded man. Eventually I managed to reach orgasm and shoot my own load on my chest. Rather than go out for another shower I just scooped it up and licked it off my fingers. Now I could finally get dressed. The rest of the morning went without incident. I went to class and focused on the lectures. My ass still had a dull soreness to it courtesy of Vince. I’ll bet he’s at home jacking off to the events of earlier today. Oh who am I kidding, he’s definitely destroying another recon rando’s ass. Probably leaving cum piles for me to find. I got home in the evening. I had a bunch of assignments I needed to get to work on, but I was tired and didn’t feel like it. They could wait till a little later. When I entered the apartment Vince was seriously fucking a young twink, slamming into him balls deep. The twink was partly moaning, partly screaming with Vince’s hands covering his mouth. Muffling the sounds. It looked like the guy was loving and hating it all at the same time. ‘Damn, bravo taking all that little dude’ I thought. “Welcome home Mark. Don’t mind me just infecting this little bottom slut. If your ass has recovered then get in line. I’ll breed you up after this one.“ “No thanks. It was a long day for me. I just want to fix a drink and relax. You have your fun.” Vince continued demolishing the young guy in the living room while I was going about my business. Got to admit it was a little annoying hearing Vince talk like that about me in front of a stranger. I don’t want a bunch of randos getting the impression that I am taking his loads too. Gossip amongst gays tends to get around. I watched Vince fuck the living daylights out of the guy, watching his huge member go in and out of the slender ass. It was kinda hot in its own way. Vince looked at me and winked. I put together a whisky soda and set my bag in my room. I heard Vince grunt and yell in the other room. Yup he’s dumped another load. When I came out he was sending the limping guy on his way. I enjoyed my drink and he was on the couch dick slumped over his thigh, still wet with juices. “How was your day? Learn anything good?” “It was fine. Just a lot going on. Several essays due soon and I just don’t have the energy for it.” “You need to unwind. Why don’t you sit and watch the news with me?” I chugged half my drink and plopped down on the sofa next to Vince. He was still naked but nothing new. It was still a bit of a shocking sight to see a massive piece of meat on such a thin man. “How’s your ass? Better by now I hope.” “It’s fine. It hurt for a while after but I’m recovered.” “Good. How did you like the first taste of my meat?” “It wasn’t pleasant. It went in too hard too fast.” “Aw that’s a shame. You should try getting more used to it.” “I’m plenty used to seeing it swinging around the place as is. I don’t need it inside me again.” “Your loss. The last boy was able to take it balls deep.” “I’m surprised he’s still alive. You sure you didn’t rupture just guts?” “Oh he was a total slut. His ass was plenty stretched and able to take it. You just need practice.” “We’ll I’m very out of practice.” “Mine is always here for you to take for a ride whenever you want it.” “Thanks. I’ll keep that in mind.” I say with more sarcasm. We sat there for a while. Nothing particularly interesting was on so I was half paying attention to it. Vince had his feet on the coffee table and was leaning back on the sofa. His cock was soft but it was still huge even at rest. I could probably wrap it twice around my wrist. There was a bit of post cum leaking out of it and sticking to his leg. It was chunky like always. I thought to myself, ‘damn that twink boy has and entire sack load of that stuff clogged up in him.’ My drink was empty and I was feeling a little buzzed from it. Nothing crazy though. We exchanged a bit of small talk here and there. The tv played dull programs. At some point Vince started playing with his cock again and started stroking it hard. It was bound to happen. And he’ll most likely blow all over his chest and lick it up. Vince put a hand on my thigh and rubbed it as he stroked his long monster cock. “Hey mark what was the biggest cock you’ve ever taken?” “Um. Maybe a 7 incher? I haven’t had many. Too busy with school. But that should wind down after this semester.” “Hmf, mines much bigger then that. By the time you get more free time you probably want to catch up on all that college dick running around.” “Probably, I don’t know. I haven’t had much time to think about it.” “Well there are plenty of guys out there that are bigger then 7. You may have trouble taking them.” “Yeah, I’m just not used to getting fucked much.” We sat in silence for another minute. “If you want to train your ass to take bigger cock you can sit on mine. It’ll stretch you out nice and deep.” “You really want to fuck me don’t you?” “Naturally! A handsome young man like you drives me wild. It’s your fault I have to jack off all the time.” “And I’m sure you’d love to poz me up too.” “He he. Well that comes with the territory.” “No thanks Vince.” Vince played with his cock for another half hour or so. Not working towards a cumshot but just keeping it hard. Thinking about my lack of sex life and the prospect of being able to throw myself out in the dating pool soon was giving me the urge too. “Looks like someone is getting horny.” Vince was calling attention to the hard on in my pants. He grabbed it and started stroking it through my jeans. “You should get your clothes off and blow a load.” “I’m going to the bathroom.” I got up. Vince’s hand leaving my crotch. I went to the bathroom and shut the door. I was horny and needed to shoot off. I was stroking it with my balls resting on the sink countertop. I started fingering my ass. My hole was tight around my fingers. I thought about getting fucked by some guys in class that I liked. My thoughts went all over the place and at one point they went back to the morning when I fell on Vince’s cock. Since his was the last cock I had inside me recently the memory was more visceral than picturing dudes I’ve never hooked up with. Sure there was no way I wanted to get fucked by him in real life but there was no harm in imagining it. I tried fingering myself as deep as I could. I went all the way up to my knuckles. It felt good and I wanted more. But I couldn’t push in any further. Then there was a knock on the door. “Mark, you done in there? I need to piss.” Shit, I haven’t reached there yet but I guess I could continue this later. “Yeah I’ll be right out.” I opened the door to leave and Vince’s cock slapped me as we passed by. I went to my bedroom and went through my drawers, pulling out my dildo. I got on the bed and slathered it in lube. I pressed it up against my ass trying to slide it in. It took a little bit of finesse but I managed to get it in there. It wasn’t a very big dildo. About 8 inches but by the time I got to the 7 inch mark my insides were struggling to accommodate it. I thrusted the toy in an out of me for a while trying to get myself more accommodated to it. It felt good and I was pumping my cock at the same time. I wanted to feel all of it inside me so I tried pushing it in deeper. It hurt and I was struggling. Eventually I had to give up on it. It was kind of frustrating, but I would definitely need more practice with it. I took it out and cleaned it up with some baby wipes and put it back in my drawer. I threw on Some boxers and return to the living room. Vince was either still in the bathroom or in his room. I stretched out on the couch facedown on a couch pillow watching the TV. It didn’t take long for me to fall asleep. I didn’t dream of anything visual, but I did dream of a strange sensation on my body. It was like something was crawling on me. Whatever it was the crawling sensation centered around my ass and I could feel it going inside of me. The sensation turned into a pumping motion. I felt like my guts were getting churned around like butter. My whole body was shaking. I heard sounds like grunting and gasping as my ass was getting rocked up and down. It felt good. It was becoming one of those erotic dreams. The pumping sensation in my ass felt amazing. Then the rocking motions quickened and my ass was starting to feel pain. Whatever it was it was sinking deeper and deeper into my guts. I started waking up. My eyes opening, the slamming sensation inside of me was still happening and it was much more intense than when I was dreaming. I looked forward and saw my hands were on the armrest of the couch and two pale skeletal hands were gripping my wrists. The raspy voice of an older man was grunting in my ear and my ass was in pain from the sensation of a cock going in an out of me roughly. “What the hell?! Vince?!” Vince was on top of me. My underwear were gone and he was going to town fucking my ass. Vince’s cock was inside me! “Ugh…don’t mind me Mark… uf- ugh- ah! Just gonna -ah fuck yeah- empty my poz balls in you… uf ooh ah oh yeah.” “Ah fuck, Vince no! Ah, ugh…Take it out! Ugh..mmh…This prank is too far!” Vince continued to fuck me for a few more seconds then stopped. I don’t know how much of his cock was inside me. It felt like a lot. His hips were still raised not making contact with me so there must’ve still been plenty of his cock outside of me but it was still more than I could handle. He then slowly pulled it out and let go of my arms. We repositioned on the couch. Vince laying back with his feet up on the table smirking at me. I stood up and stuck my fingers in my ass, it was sore but as far as I could tell I wasn’t torn up. “Can you blame me Mark? Your ass was up in the air like an invitation. It was practically begging for me to go inside. Truth be told I was planning on jacking off and blowing a load all over your crack and see your reaction when you woke up but you were very slick down there. You were pre-lubed and pre-fucked already. I assumed you wanted me to dive in.“ “No Vince! I was just playing with myself earlier. I wasn’t inviting you to sleep fuck me.” “Oh then my mistake. Sorry about that.“ Vince giggled. His massive cock was still rockhard with veins all over. The top part of his cock was shiny from where my ass lube covered it. “You didn’t cum in me did you?“ I was still fingering myself trying to feel for any sign of Vince’s notorious thick dick paste. So far I couldn’t feel anything up there. “Nah, I was about to though. Like I said I thought you were giving me an invitation.“ “… how much of your cock did you get in?” If Vince had gone balls deep in me then there’s no way I’d be able to reach deep enough to feel for any cum up in there. He would’ve shot his rancid cheese curds too deep inside me for me to notice. “About 8 or 9 inches. Your ass did a better job swallowing me this time than last.” Was it really 9 inches inside? That would’ve been the most cock I’ve ever had up inside me. And he still would’ve had 5 more inches to go. But damn. I had never managed to get that much of my dildo inside me. Vince actually managed to stretch my insides a bit? I paced around the room a little bit and then exhaled deeply. I sat down on the couch next to Vince letting my sloppy ass juices stain the cushion. Not that it would matter. There are plenty other stains on it from Vince and his hook ups. “OK man. I know you like to tease me and pull pranks every now and then but that was way too much. I’m sorry if I gave you the impression I wanted to get fucked but that’s not the case. So no more OK?“ “Fine by me. I’ll score your ass another way.“ “Unlikely.“ We sat there together for a moment absorbing the situation. Vince looked smug while playing with his cock. “Your ass felt incredible by the way Mark.“ “Oh uh, thanks I guess.” “Yeah it felt like it belonged in there. I only wish I could’ve sunk deeper in you.“ “Well you did manage to get deeper than I’ve ever experienced.“ Then Vince’s face lit up. Like he had some sort of devilish idea. “When you go to bed tonight I might just sneak into your room and finish the job.“ “Vince no, I would rather you didn’t do that please. Boundaries man.” “OK then how about this. Let’s make a bet. If you win the bet I will stop trying to fuck you. No more dick slapping pranks, no more of my cum on the floor. If I win… well you have to do what I say for a day.“ “What would we be doing?“ I admit this bet sounded very attractive over the prospects of Vince stopping his usual pet peeves around the place. But the ‘do what I say for a day’ part sounded like it would open up a whole can of worms that I wouldn’t be prepared for. “It’s simple. I sit here with my cock pointing straight up in the air. You come on over and squat down on it. If you can fit all of my length up inside you and get your ass to touch my balls you win. If you can’t fit my full length inside you balls deep I win.“ “No way! I’m not letting you fuck me Vince!” “No one said anything about fucking. I’ll sit here still and watch you go to work. I won’t thrust my hips up in you. I’ll sit here patiently while you slide down on it. And once you touch my balls that’s it. You get up and I never hunt for your ass again. I’ll be a perfect gentleman.” Fit all of him up inside me? That’s impossible! I can’t fit all 14 inches of him. I know there are plenty of slutty guys out there who can, but I’m nowhere near that experienced. But it would be nice if I could give my living situation to some sort of normalcy. But if I cant, and in my case it seems more likely towards cant, what would Vince have me do? I know he’s wanted to fuck me for a while. He’s already sampled my ass twice. But if I have to do what he says then that may include accepting raw poz cum loads. I thought about it for a while. Vince could see the gears turning in my head. “Seems like you’re not outright turning it down. That’s a new one for you.” “I’m thinking.” I contemplated the stakes and what I was physically capable of. I looked and Vince’s cock. It’s was hard and long. His plum balls were bulbous but sagged away from his shaft. My ass was still hurting from just 9 inches of it. But a real cock might be a bit more malleable then a dildo. “How much time would I have?” “As long as you like. You can ride it all night if you like.” “What exactly would you have me do if I can’t do it?” “Nothing too crazy. Chores around the flat. Tending to my needs. You’re a strong young man. Your ass should be quite durable.” I thought about it more, but the stakes seemed too high for me, at least for now. “Could I do a trial run? I’m just really not sure I could take it.” “Absolutely! You can ride my cock as many times as you like. You’ll hear no complaints from me.” “Well I’m not really going to ride it. Just see how much I can fit.” “Sure, sure. Whatever you say.” Vince spat on his cock and was stroking it more. It looked aggressive pointing straight up. I walked over to it and stood up on the couch on my knees hovering over him. Even though I was upright his cock could still touch my ass. Holy shit am I really doing this? I grabbed his cock and stuck the tip at my hole then lowered down a bit. It went in with a squishing sound. Vince leaned his head back and sighed. “Ahhh that’s good Mark. Your ass is perfect.” I continued to lower myself. Inch after inch it slid up in me and by the time I got to the halfway point I was starting to struggle. My face winced and I forced it in deeper, one, two more inches. I felt like I was at my limit. Probably the same depth Vince achieved when I was asleep. It felt like a steal pipe inside. It wasn’t giving any sign of relaxing. “What’s wrong Mark? Having trouble?” “I don’t think I can get anymore in.” I strained my words. “Bounce your ass up and down. Work my shaft up in you.” I started to move up and then back down. First slowly then at a more moderate pace. I didn’t want to admit it but it felt damn good to have his cock in me. Vince’s mouth was hanging open with his eyes closed. He was rubbing his nipples. I guess he was enjoying himself too. “Ah yes! Good Mark! Ah fuck. Yeah keep that up. Just like that.” I wasn’t sure how much was in me but it started to feel like I was getting more in. The bouncing was helping. I reached down to grab the base of his cock. There were still quite a lot left but I must have had at least 10 inches up inside me. The more I got in the more I struggled to accommodate his length. I was starting to work up quite the sweat. In all that time I felt like I only got one more inch inside me. My guts where his cock head were located hurt. Sure there was some pleasure out of it but the pain ratio was rising the longer I was at it. “Vince… how far am I?” “You’re doing good. Oof, 10 and a half all up in you.” That was all? My efforts weren’t enough? I already felt like I couldn’t go any further and there were still a few inches left. I kept bouncing my ass up and down his cock but my legs felt weak and my insides hurt. I had to call it. “Vince… I can’t take anymore. I gotta get up.” I raised my hips but then Vince grabbed my waist and held me in place. “Don’t move! Ah fuck, Mark don’t move!” “What’s wrong?” “I’m gonna cum! Fuck if you move anymore even a little it’s gonna blast.” “I need to get off!” “I wouldn’t if I were you! It’s on a hair trigger. My balls are primed and ready. Just wait a bit for me to calm down.” I held still for a moment waiting for Vince’s cock to ease up its deadly orgasm but my legs were having trouble supporting me. I wanted to get up and away but I wasn’t sure if his cock was still on the edge. “Vince, can I move yet? It’s getting hard to keep crouching like this.” Vince was staring at his cock. His hands still gripping my waist. “Not yet. You’re so handsome and I’ve been edging so much it’s hard to keep my balls under control.” “But I can’t stay like this.” “I know what will do the trick. Can you move your leg up and plant your foot on my chest?” “Wouldn’t that be too much movement?” “Do it slowly. Bring your foot up here” He patted just below his neckline. Slowly I got my right knee up. I was carful not to move my ass too much. I balanced best I could as I brought my foot on top of Vince’s chest. “How is this helping?” “It’ll help me plenty.” Vince then grabbed my foot and brought it up to his face. He started licking my sole, running his tongue up and down moaning the whole time. It felt weird having someone lick my foot. I knew Vince was into it but I never tried it. He moved to my toes and was sucking them. It was an odd sight for me. One knee on the couch, ass squatting over his cock, my other foot in his mouth. It was embarrassing but I was getting excited. My cock was getting hard from my toes getting sucked on. I guess that was something I didn’t know I was into. But didn’t want to tell him that. “Oh Mark.” Vince moaned while sucking on my toes. Then his hips started moving. Vince’s other hand pushed down on my kneeling leg forcing my ass down on his cock more. Then he started grunting while licking between my toes “Agh fuck! Cuming! Fuck I’m cuming” “Vince no!” I paniced and tried to get up, but Vince met with my movement and brought his hips up and slammed his cock up in me. “Ah fuck Vince!” “Ah fuck Mark! There it is! Fuck!” Then I felt it. A warm spreading feeling deep inside me. He was cuming, Vince was unloading his thick rancid cum in me. “Oh shit no!” “Oh yeah. Ahhh, that’s good. Such a warm ass…” Once he was done unloading he put his hands behind his head looking at me smug. I was still squatting on his cock, a full bloating feeling inside me that came from him. I was in shock at what he did. Slowly I started to inch my way up his shaft. “That’s it. Take your time.” He watched as his monster cock slowly exited my ass. The head of his dick came out of me with a wet pop. I got on the floor laying on my back. It hurt too much to sit down. I took a moment to process what happened. I took poz cum. Vince actually got me. The bloated feeling in me must have been a giant load of cum, I could feel it working it’s way through me. I fingered my sore hole to see if any of the stuff was there. When I did u small spurt of water got on my hand. I brought it up to my face out of curiosity and I could smell it. It was piss. “Vince did you-“ “Yup I pissed in you. I didn’t actually cum. Had you going for a second.” He was laughing like he pulled off a brilliant prank. I didn’t have poz cum in me? “Oh shit! I’ve never been so relieved to have been pissed in!……… also, ew! Why would you piss in me?” “Would you have preferred it be my cum?” “No!” “Then making you my toilet boy it is. Also good job on my cock. There were only a couple inches left.” I got up to go to the bathroom and evacuate Vince’s ‘golden donation’. My insides ached. I can’t believe I rode his cock. I’m usually so careful, and I may have dodged a bullet this time but still. That whole time he was messing with me. I heard Vince shout a bit and when I got out of the bathroom he was there to meet me holding his hand up. It was filled with his thick globby cum. “Here, you’ve had my piss up your ass. Why don’t you eat my cum?” It smelled strong and there was a lot of it. I just gently moved his hand away from me. “Your loss.” He licked it up himself. Sucking his fingers. I slowly walked to my bedroom. It hurt to even walk. I laid flat on the bed with my ass facing up. I didn’t want to put pressure on it. Even after all that I was surprised that I fit so much of it in me. He said there were only a couple inches left. So I fit 12 inches of cock in me? Damn that’s a lot for me. Regardless, events today went way out of control. I was starting to think Vince might be more of a difficult roommate then I thought.

I had been thinking about having some more professional pictures taken of me for a long time, but kept putting it off knowing that the 'self' pics I have always seem to do the trick and did I really need more than that? The answer was always no. One night, on a whim, I posted an ad on CraigsList, in the Men for Men section, inquiring about a local photographer to take some nude and tasteful pictures of me. Of course I have nudes, self taken, but I wanted someone else's view and skills of taking pictures with an artistic mind. As expected I received multiple crude or amateur responses and it took me a while to sift through them, one of the responses caught my eye. His name was Ed and he had a photo studio in town and offered to take some erotic nudes of me with no expectations or cost, but if one was really good I would agree to let him use it in his studio. I would also get all of the digital files and Ed would keep nothing. Pretty easy for me to agree to, since there was no skin off my back to possibly get some great shots. Ed and I connected via email first and it was pretty professional from the get go, which I appreciated, but I wanted to make sure that if the situation arose, he was alright with more soft porn type photos of me enjoying myself. Ed was totally fine with this and offered to walk me through some of his non-public online gallery to give me some ideas of what he has done with other men and clients. I was pretty excited about this and we set a time. Ed said he would email be back from his personal email so there wasn't any 'business' ties to our conversations or thoughts. I said sure and waited for his email. Ed's email came in soon after. I opened the email and read the pleasantries. I saw the time we were to meet online and go through the gallery, but I also noticed a profile link for what appeared to be Ed's Adam4Adam profile. This couldn't be an accident, right? Of course maybe he just has it there with his personal email. I don't know, but I had to click on it. I was led to Ed's profile and read through his words, summary, and then looked at his available public pictures. Ed was very attractive, should length graying hair, seemed to be fit, but my vision was pulled right to his soft cock, hanging naturally it seemed to be at least six to seven inches soft, shaved balls, and well trimmed pubes. First impression? fucking gorgeous. Oh I wanted to see his 'private' pics, but definitely didn't have the nerve to ask for that, not yet anyway. Ed and I were to connect via hangout so we he could lead me through the gallery. When it was time I opened the video chat link and waited for Ed to join. It seemed like I had been waiting for a long time, but in reality it was my excitement that made the wait that much longer. Ed joined rather quickly after our scheduled time and it was great to finally talk to him. We covered some pleasantries and then Ed asked some questions. "So Tim, would you like to see some artful nudes I have and have had hanging in my gallery at one time or another?". Ed asked. "That would be great! I am very interested on those that started kinda where I am, no experience and no idea what I really want", we both laughed. Ed laughed too and said, "you bet, I think I know what you want to see". Ed shared his screen and started going through the gallery quickly looking for someone specific. "Ah, here he is. This is Joe, he came to me with the same thoughts you have. He had plenty of 'selfies' and 'gay web site' pics, but wanted something done a little more tasteful. We met in my studio and all of these were taken in an afternoon. What do you think?" I was looking intimately at every photo. Many were relaxed poses on a bed or lounger, Joe was naked and semi aroused it most of the pictures. The lighting was awesome and the environment was great, Joe seemed to be in a very relaxed environment. "I think these are perfect for what I am looking for. I see Joe in mostly the same poses, can you handle other positions and thoughts?" I asked Ed. "Of course Tim, let me find a few others that might be more what you are thinking". Ed navigated to another client and past his front photos to a 'second' page. "Are these more along what you are thinking?". The new set of pictures I now saw were incredible and exactly what I was thinking in the way of pictures. There were one of this new guy of him hard...holding his cock, up on all fours, a dildo in his ass...they were all very nice. Ed commented, "I can see by your stares and the silence these pictures have grabbed your attention". Ed laughed "Fuck Ed". I caught myself and corrected my reaction, "sorry Ed. I mean yes, these are exactly what I was looking for. Can I ask you about this session?". "Of course Tim, I am very open, you can ask anything you want." Ed said. "Thank you Ed, I really appreciate that. For this session, how did this start? What were his thoughts on what he wanted and the obvious, did it go any further, pictures of him cumming?". "Great questions Tim. This is Robert. Robert wanted some new pictures that might be 'action' type pictures. We started with different poses and soon enough Robert was aroused and it just led from there. To answer your last question, yes Robert came very hard at the end of that session". I was getting hard hearing Ed talk about the photo session, this is exactly what I was looking for. "That is hot" "Yes Tim, it is very fucking hot. So, would you like to schedule a session for yourself?" "Yes Ed, I would love that". We worked out a time to meet up at Ed's studio. Meeting Ed I arrived at Ed's studio as we had discussed. The studio was in an older building down town, more of a loft style studio or apartment. Ed was wearing a loose fitting button up shirt, shorts, and sandals. "Welcome Tim, please come in" he said while letting me in. I almost felt him staring me up and down from behind. I immediately noticed the erotic photography on the walls, men posing in many settings and poses. After closing the door Ed said, "you like my work?". As I continue to go over the different photos I answered, "very much. They are just great, very real, very sexy". Ed chucked, "ha, you should see the ones I keep in my office. those are much more...revealing". I turned to Ed, "I would love to, can we? It might give me some ideas". Ed said 'sure' and led me down one of the hallways to a large open room. The floor was wood but a majority of it was covered with a plush area rug. A desk stood towards the end with some draped windows behind them. "Great office", I said. I then took in the photos on these walls. Fuck! They were all so hot. The artistic nature flowed in these as well, but there were some of men aroused, men masturbating, men hard, men leaking, and men fucking. I just stared, not being able to look away. "These might be a little more than you are looking to do, but maybe they inspire some inspiration", Ed said. I walked in closer to on in particular. The photo was black and white and showed a man on all fours. He was being fucked by a rather large cock with a top down view, as if the viewer is the one doing the fucking. "Amazing" I said. I was looking intently at it, getting aroused, and didn't sense Ed coming up next to me. "Yes, this is a good one". Ed almost startled me. "I remember it well. Do you like it?". "Oh yes, it is very sexy. I don't know how you were able to get that point of view, it is incredible. Well done. They obviously had this in mind when they came here, right?". "Oh it takes some skill, and luck, to be able to capture this in the moment", Ed said while air quoting. He then added, "yes I think he had this in mind when he came over". I thought about that statement, I am sure he meant when one of the men made the arrangements. Ed quietly moaned and I think he adjusted his cock in his shorts. "Let me show you to the studio and changing room", he said. Ed showed me into the studio, which had some different furniture pieces and props for pictures. Off to the left was a small room that had a couch, few chairs and what looked like a makeup desk. "Here you go, you can change in here, or undress in here, depending on how you want to start Did you have something in particular you wanted to wear or are you wanting to go right to naked?", Ed asked. "I am want to start with a thong mesh jock and go from there". "very nice. will give you a few and check on you before I am ready". Ed closed the door behind him. I set my bag down on the couch and started removing my clothes. Under my shorts I wore a jock and my silver cock ring. I took the jock off but decided to leave my cock ring on, I was semi aroused anyway so removing it would take a little while. I stripped off my shirt and dug the mesh jock out of my bag. I slid it on and made sure my cock and balls fit in the front pouch, and then adjusted the thong in my crack. As I admired myself in the mirror, I started to get semi hard. A light knock on the door came and Ed asked, "everything going alright in there? I am ready when you are". I moved to the door and opened it, standing back so Ed could see. "Do you think this will look ok?". Ed looked me up and down then said, "fuck yes, it is hot". Ed reached out and pulled on my thong string by my hip, then "turn around so I can see the fit". I turned my ass towards Ed. I felt his fingers slide under the fabric of my thong string running down my crack. His fingers trace the fabric down over my hole and he paused there before pulling his fingers back. "Yes Tim, this will be great, and you wear it very well". I turned back to Ed and it was now I noticed he had changed his shirt and shorts, to more of a looser tshirt and sports shorts that I could make out the prominent outline of his cock head and a new wet spot. I looked up and smiled at Ed. Ed took my hand and let me to the couch. "Let's start with you sitting here, facing me, one leg up". As I moved into position I couldn't help but stare at Ed's shorts and the growing wet spot. After a couple series in similar, but different positions, Ed saw me staring and said, "sorry for leaking Tim. I don't normally start leaking just by taking pictures". "oh, no need to apologize Ed, it happens to the best of us". We both laughed. Ed had me pull the mesh jock aside, releasing my hard cock. "That is great Tim, just like that, don't play with your cock yet, let me take a few". Then Ed said, "maybe turn over so you are resting on the edge of the couch, on all fours, cock still hanging free, but the fabric covering your hole". I did as Ed instructed and while he was moving behind me taking pictures, I asked, you said don't normally start leaking by taking pictures, so when do you start leaking?". I heard Ed stop moving and he answered, "usually when a hot client is showing me their ass". I turned my head to look at Ed. His cock was very hard now and VERY prominent in his shorts. "Just kidding Tim" and we both laughed. "I normally start leaking when watching porn or checking some websites I like. I stood up from the couch and removed my thong all together and then assumed the same position. "Same here" I said. "That is great Tim, here let me straighten out some of those cushions", Ed said and moved in behind me. As he bent over my ass and back he held on to a cheek with one hand while he pushed the cushions back to where they should be. He leaned over the other way and this time his cock, behind his shorts, touched my hip. "there, that should keep them up". Ed's hand was still on my cheek and hard cock touching my hip. He asked, "would you like a toy and try to take some of those pictures"? His hand moved over my ass cheek to my hole and kept his finger there. "yes please Ed, I would love that". "Great, give me a minute, be right back". Ed squeezed my cheek and headed to a near equipment bench. He opened one of the drawers. He seemed to pull out a dildo and some lube. Ed hurried over and I now saw clearly it seemed to be a six inch dildo, lube, and also poppers. I started to get hornier and hornier the closer he got, and yes is apparent big cock was bouncing all over the place. Ed came close to me on the couch and asked, "can I help you with these?". "I would love that Ed, thank you". I arched my back and next felt some cold lube drip onto my ass and Ed rubbing it all over my hold and around my full balls. He then lubed up the toy and used his off hand to spread my hole open a little...and slowly worked the dildo in to me. I moaned out loud, "fuck that feels good". my cock was now dripping. "I think these will be hot". "Tim, hold this in you I need to capture this". Ed got his camera and then said, "mind if I take off my shirt, a little hot in here now", and he laughed. "of course not, please do". I could tell the hand with lube on it had found his hard cock in his shorts, the evidence was obvious. I watched Ed peel off his shirt. He wasn't hairy at all, just some small graying patches in the middle of his chest. "much better, ok if you want to slowly work that in and out of you...perfect". Ed got closer and started taking pictures. I took the dildo and started sliding it in and out of me, fuck it felt so good. Ed said, "now quickly pull it out and I will get your hole wide open". I did as Ed asked and Ed got closer and closer, taking pictures. "You are beautiful Tim. I hope you let me hang one of these in my office". "I would love that Ed". my hole was aching, but I took the dildo into my mouth and sucked on it to get it wet. "fuck Tim, that is hot. Pretend it is a big wet cock, suck on it", Ed said. "yeah, suck on it. damn great pics Tim". Ed stopped taking pictures and I heard him breathing a little harder. I opened my eyes and saw Ed had pulled his cock out of his shorts and was stroking it, watching me. His cock was so gorgeous, probably nine inches and leaking precum now. "want to get some of you sucking my cock?" Ed didn't really wait for an answer, he got on the couch next to me and started leaning in giving me access to his big cock! I dropped the dildo and started squeezing Ed's big cock. I lowered my head to his cock, licking it clean of any precum and then sucking him into my mouth. "suck that big cock Tim. do you like my cock boy?". Ed asked while holding the back of my head. I just moaned loudly. Ed's hand left the back of my hand and trailed down my back to my exposed, pre lubed hole. I felt his fingers now circling around my hole and in a moment he slid one of his fingers in to me. Then two fingers, I moaned around his thick cock. As Ed finger fucked my ass I took his cock out of my mouth and told him, "please fuck me baby". "oh Tim, I really want to but we shouldn't". I was still holding Ed's big cock in my hand and looking up at him, "why? do you have a boyfriend?" "No", Ed said. I continued, "don't fuck your clients?". "No, it isn't that Tim". "Please Ed, I want you in my ass so bad". "Tim, I am poz and not on meds. I want to fuck you so bad, take pictures of my cock in you, but I want you to know the risk". Here I was, on all fours, in front of a gorgeous man and his gorgeous cock. This is the time to make that decision. "Ed, would you please take pictures of your cock in me, bare?". Ed asked, "are you sure Tim?" I just said, "yes". Ed leaned down and kissed me, got up with his camera and got behind me. I could feel his cock then lay on my crack. Ed then started sliding his cock back and forth across my hole! I knew he was taking pictures now and it just turned me on even more. "Tim, are you ready? Your hole is so wet and ready for my cock. Tell me to fuck you now". "fuck Ed, please...put your big cock in me, I need to feel you deep in my ass". Ed stopped sliding, and I felt him pushing his cock down as the head was right at my hole. That big cock started opening me up, the pressure was intensifying as he slowly pushed past my tight ring, finally I felt a little relieve and Ed stopped pushing! "baby, my cock head is in you, I need to take some pictures...please hold still". I could feel Ed's cock in me, pulsing, as he captured the moment for me. "Fuck Tim, I might have to hang this one in my office. Your ass is nice and tight, just wraps around my cock. Are you ready for more?" To help Ed know how I felt, I pushed back on his cock a little. "Tim, damn....I love it...take my cock as much as you want". I pushed back on Ed's cock a little more, feeling him slide into me more and more! He was stretching my ass more than I had been before and I loved it. If I thought about it, I knew the dangerous position I was now in, this poz top man was leaking in me, and Ed was not on meds. I couldn't help but let him fuck me more and more. Ed put the camera down and grabbed both of my hips to help him get deep in me. "please keep fucking me Ed, don't stop". Ed started really fucking me will full long strokes of his big bare cock. "I love watching my cock slide in and out of you", Ed said. As Ed started sliding in and out of me quicker I thought I could feel him swelling. "Tim I am going to pull out and cum all over your sexy ass". I immediately turned my head over my shoulder, "please don't pull out, I need to feel you cum in me...please". "you want my poz cum baby?", Ed asked I put my head on the pillow in front of me and loudly said, "breed me with your poz load, I want it so bad". Ed picked up the pace, "oh yes boy, you are going to get all of my cum in you". His pace started to pick up and soon Ed said, "get ready baby, here comes my poz load" "fuck me full Ed, poz my neg ass". I couldn't believe I was shouting this to a poz man, but I wanted Ed's load deep in me, changing me! That is when I felt Ed swell and finally shove deep in me and start shooting. my cock erupted underneath me. His girth and depth was all it took for us to orgasm together! After grunting and shooting, Ed finally collapsed on my back...kissing my shoulders. He said, "thank you Tim, that was so fucking hot. I love fucking you." As he slowly fell out of my sore ass, I said to him, "I want more Ed"

This is the first part of my first story, so please leave feedback and enjoy! I'm not a native english speaker, so please excuse any grammar or spelling mistakes. Disclaimer: Everything in this story is fictional! This story contains mention of initial non-consent (turning into consent at the end), bareback sex, risky behavior and possible transmission of STIs (aka bugchasing). ========== The Sleazy Bathhouse Owner / Part 1 *** I've never thought of myself as a slut. To be honest, I only had a few sexual encounters in my life, namely a few guys I fucked or sucked off while I was in college. I recently finished my masters degree and got a decent job and my own apartment. I wouldn't call myself hot, but I've been told I look decent. Not to thin, some defined muscles from going to the gym occasionally, and a nice bubble butt. Recently I've been feeling increasingly horny in the evening, when I was home alone. Usually I just jerk off to some porn, but last night on my walk back home from work I noticed a run down bathhouse just a few blocks away from my apartment. I was so horned up from working until midnight that I just couldn't resist the urge to at least have a look around. What's the worst thing that could happen? I can look after myself and I've got some decent muscles from my workouts. I entered the rusty front door that was only lit by a dim street light nearby. As I entered I saw a small front desk and a guy behind it that was folding up towels. "Ah, come on in! You new here?", he asked. "Uhm... yeah. Just wanting to see whats going on, maybe visiting the steam room to relax." I felt like my voice sounded nervous, because I kind of was. "Since you're new here it's half price! Here is your towel. You're not allowed to wear anything else in the sauna area or the steam room. Socks, jockstraps and shoes are allowed in the cruising area only... some guys are into that. Lockers are just down that hallway." He pointed to a dimly lit corridor. I headed straight to the lockers and undressed quickly, not wanting to violate the no-clothes-rule. A few naked guys walked past me. One of them caught my eye as it was a nice surfer dude with long brown hair and a dirty grin on his face. He was clearly having a great time as his towel was lifted by an enormous erection. "Hey fuckboy! I bet we will see each other later!" Fuck, I couldn't say anything and instead just nervously wrapped myself in my towel and headed further down the hallway to see what the rest of the bathhouse looked like. There was a small but nice bar area where some guys where having a drink. I was surprised by the amount of good looking guys here, as I could have sworn I read somewhere that this place was full of nasty old men. I went on to discover a huge labyrinth of shady twisting corridors with plenty of opportunities to sneak into a corner and have sex. I heard some distant moaning, but decided to check out the steam room instead. The moment I had my hand on the door to the steam room, a pair of strong hands grabbed me from behind and covered my mouth. "Don't scream boy! I've watched you since you arrived here. You got just the perfect ass for Ben, come with me!" He dragged me away from the steam room into one of the many twisted corridors that were barely lit by the light coming from the bar area. I tried to get out of his grip, but damn he was strong. His hairy arms and big hands held one arm behind my back and the other hand covered my mouth. He pushed me forward into the darkness... After a few turns he shoved me into a larger room with some couches and a table in the middle. It was illuminated just by some red lights. I could see several men sitting on the couch and standing in the corners. Fuck, what have I gotten myself into? "That's a sweet boy! Brought us some fresh meat, huh?", a voice said, coming from one of the men. "I just wanted to check out this place. Who are you?", I asked. The voice laughed. "I'm Ben, the owner of this place, and these are my friends." One of the men stood up and pointed around to the other men. "We actually keep looking for boys like you that find their way to this establishment. Trevor, the guy that brought you here, brings possible candidates here for further... inspection." I looked around to see what Travor looked like, only to meet eyes with the surfer dude I met earlier. His long brown hair flowing around his shoulders. He was completely naked, and his semi-hard nine inch uncut cock was hanging between his legs. My cock twitched at the sight of him. He was so hot! "Told you we would see each other," he said with the same dirty grin on his face. Ben came a few steps closer. "I see you like Travor! Ready to take his cock?" "Fuck yes!" I said quickly. "There is only one thing you should know: We are not going to use any condoms. This is a strictly bareback area. Additionally, you have been chosen by us, so you won't have a choice. Now that you have entered this room, you will get fucked and bred by all of us!" The men cheered in agreement and Travor slapped my ass through my towel. I was just in a state of shock. Not knowing what to do I tried to turn and get the hell out of here, but Travor just wrapped his strong arms around me and and kissed me. I wanted to escape, but I also wanted to melt into Trevors arms. His lips tasted so good and he was such a good kisser. Besides, I wouldn't have a chance getting myself out of his arms he wouldn't let me. Travor reached down and pulled on my towel, which he just dropped to the floor. "I'm gonna be gentle... at first! Just let this happen, you'll like it, I promise!" My mind raced with thoughts: Will I be able to take him? Will I be able to take that many cock tonight? Normally I only play safe, but these guys are not going to use condoms. Fuck, I didn't want to be barebacked by a room full of sleazy strangers in a run down bathhouse! Apparently, I had no choice, because Travor turned me around and pushed me towards the table. He pushed me down so I was bent over the table, exposing my hole to him. The rest of the guys gathered around the table, stroking their cocks to get them hard. I have no clue how many there were, but there were guys of any age and shape there: big muscular daddies, thin older guys, and some younger twinkish dudes, too. Travor spat on his cock and I could feel him aligning it to my hole. Damn, he is gonna fuck me bareback. Part of me wanted this cock inside me raw, but the fear was overwhelming, too. I didn't wanna be a sleazy bareback slut! "Please, stop! At least, use a condom!" Some guys in the crowd laughed. Ben stepped in front of the table so I could see him and shook his head. "No boy, you are gonna take our loads and there is no way out of this!" With this, Travor thrusted forward and entered my tight hole. It hurt so much, because my hole got violently stretched beyond its limit. I screamed but the guys around me began to cheer and Ben took my face into his hand. "Stop screaming, boy, or this will be even more unpleasent for you as it already is!" Actually, the pain quickly went away and all I felt was pure pleasure from his bare cock in my hole. Maybe this is what I am supposed to be: a bareback cum slut? All I know is that his raw cock feels so good! I began moving into his thrusts, which made his balls slap agains my ass. This was so good! I'm gonna take all of their loads tonight! This nine inch cock did something to me mentally. I wanted this now. I wanted to be filled and used by them. Fuck yes, this was going to be a long, rough night... ========== To be continued...

My older brother dealt drugs when we were teenagers and he made me smoke pot with him a couple times but I didn’t like it. After I came out when I was 16 in 1979, I dated guys monogamously and never did drugs. One time when I went with a friend to Austin for a lake party, someone slipped a molly into my sandwich. It freaked me out, not knowing what had happened and I didn’t like it. Anything that was speedy, even caffeine trigger my anxiety, and that sure did it. After that I specifically avoided doing anything and rarely drank. Many years later when my husband of 20 years and I visited Palm Springs for the second time, we rented a house and made plans to hang out with guys we found on apps. We had been open for about ten years and it worked for us. We didn’t hook up much with other people where we lived for discretion. We were both executives in visible positions and needed to be discreet. But when we were out of town it was easier. My husband is an ex-model, very hung and had no problem finding willing younger guys (his type) to fuck. I liked all kinds of guys and had become pretty adventurous with sex, exploring a lot of kinks over the years. I found a really sexy, tall all-American looking guy in his 40s on an app. He had a humongous dick, which was my kryptonite, seemed kinky, and kind of nasty. He was interested in hanging out and was free that night. He said he had a friend who was on his way from San Francisco and would be in town within the hours. He sent me pics of the guy. His friend was in his 30’s, shorter than his friend and also really handsome, in that swarthy Italian way. Oh, and he also had a huge cock, almost as big as his tall friend. I got the impression they liked tag teaming bottoms and I’d trained my hole to be flexible and strong, so I could take big cocks and even a fist a couple times, and still be able to get tight pretty quickly afterwards. But, it had been awhile since I’d been fucked because work was crazy busy during COVID, so I would have to really get warmed up to take either of these guys. We met at CCBC where I had rented a room. The tall guy was there in the lobby when I arrived and introduced himself as “Rob” (not his real name). We got settled into the room when the shorter Italian guy arrived, and introduced himself as “Gino” (also not his real name). Gino and I sort of hit it off right away. He made a couple trips to the four to bring in four suitcases. Rob explained that Gino was a dealer and was moving to Palm Springs and was setting up shop as soon as he moved into his rental house. Gino opened up the suitcases. While I couldn’t see everything from my chair across the room, I could see they were full of pill bottles, plastic baggies, many different colors of pills and powders, along with pipes, bongs and other stuff I couldn’t see very clearly. Gino asked me if I partied and I said I didn’t but told them I had brought a joint and didn’t mind if they did. I’d heard how addictive, dangerous and intense meth was and that never appealed to me, especially because it was speedy. In fact it scared the hell out of me. I had a really great life and I didn’t want to do anything to mess that up. However, something surprised me in that moment he asked me. I got scared about the idea and weirdly it also turned me on. I kind of laughed to myself because it seemed I’d found another kink I didn’t want to actually engage in, but fantasize about, like pozzing. They started smoking from a bong and blowing big clouds. The clouds seemed really seductive to me. Gino asked me if I wanted to try a hit. I paused for just a couple seconds, feeling my cock get raging hard. I told him no. He raised an eyebrow like he didn’t believe me. I think he’d noticed my hesitation and curiosity. So he said, “How about this?” He took a big hit and then came over to about a foot from me and started blowing it towards my face. I wasn’t expecting it but for some reason my reflexive reaction was to breathe some in. I quickly exhaled, worried what might happen. Gino smiled a little and the two guys took some more hits. I was feeling my favorite sex pot and laid down on the bed. Gino came over next to me on the bed, took a huge hit and leaned over me, holding it and raising his eyebrows. My cock instantly got even harder, I think because of the risk and danger. I’d learned that risk and a little danger was a turn-on for me when being blindfolded at my first dungeon party a couple months ago. I just looked into his eyes and he must have taken that as a green light because he leaned down and blew the big hit into my mouth. I only breathed in a little but just the idea of someone getting me high on something dangerous without my explicit consent made almost cum. We talked for quite a while and I found that I really liked both of them, especially Gino. He was surprisingly down to earth and friendly, easy to talk to. He seemed surprisingly trustworthy for a dealer. Rob definitely did not seem trustworthy, but something about his shadiness was sexy. I’d taken another hit off the indica joint and was feeling good. We all made out for awhile, and it was hot. They paused, got up and shot up their dicks with what they called trimix. The guy with the monster dick said he had to have an extra strong formula to get his big beautiful cock hard after partying. Watching them inject their dicks was unexpectedly crazy hot. I laughed at myself, at how much I’d changed since my sort of puritan 20’s and 30’s. As they shot their dicks up, I began to feel the meth I’d inhaled. It was speedy, but nice, very euphoric and it made me even hornier. I began to want to be fucked pretty bad. After the trimix, they said they were going to slam. I didn’t know what that meant but when they started filling two syringes I figured it out. I noticed I started precumming watching them, and I think they noticed it too. As I watched and wondered what it would be like, I realized how dark my kinks had gotten. It was kind of scary, and alluring too. I could see it hit them and how much they enjoyed it, but it still scared the hell out of me. After they slammed we really started making out hardcore. Rob started playing with my hole and said, “Gino, you’ve got to check out his hole. It is magnificent.” Gino moved around to between my legs and said, “fuuuuuuck” and started eating me out. Rob gave me his dick to suck. While I was doing that, Rob leaned over to Gino and whispered something. Gino shook his head while his tongue was deep in me. I asked what they were talking about because this was a pretty risky situation. Gino took his mouth off of my hole and said, “Rob thought we should stealth booty bump you, you know, but some Tina up your hole and get you higher. I told him no, that wasn’t cool.” My reaction to hearing this was gratitude for Gino protecting me, and getting really turned on my Rob's sleazy underhandedness and desire to corrupt me. I just said, “fuuuuuck” and closed my eyes. Gino began to fuck me as I was sucking Rob’s enormous head. I couldn't’ get it in any further. My hole was amazingly loose and took Gino’s big rod pretty easily. He kept saying how much he loved my hole, and then came in me hard. I could feel it - it was a lot. He kept fucking me, like fucking the cum into my hole with a little half smile. Then Rob moved around and turned me over on my knees and fucked the living hell out of me. I couldn’t believe I could take his whole cock. Gino was kissing me and sliding fingers in beside Rob’s cock, stretching me beyond even when I had been fisted. Rob also came hard and shoved in me deeper than I’d had any cock, hand or toy, and he just held it there while he came. He started at me, watching my eyes. After a couple minutes, I could feel it. There was meth in their cum. I could feel the euphoric speed hitting me. “Oh jeezus!” I said. “You guys did stealth me after all, with your cum!” Gino said that it wasn’t much and assured me I’d be fine. With hardly a poz, Gino slid underneath me and then began to slide in, with Rob still inside. “Oh shit. Oh shit. I don’t think I can take it.” I said. Gino told me to just breathe and I’d be fine. Suprisingly, it hurt and stretched hard for a few minutes but after that I just felt amazingly full and tight and fantastic. Then both they started fucking me, moving in and out with different cadences and depth. I started to scream in complete ecstacy, and then came. They kept fucking me until they both came again. After that I was spent, and just turned over on my back. I was really spinning now, part pot, part meth, part dopamine from the sensation of being double fucked, but I felt great. We chatted for a bit and then they slammed again and took another couple hits. Gino blew another hit in my face. I definitely didn’t need it. The cum was doing the trick. But I wasn’t too high. Several concerns registered in my mind: the first was, I liked it and I was thinking about when I would do it again. The second was, how high I was still going to get, and lastly, how long would I be high? Would I need to stay overnight? Would my husband be able to tell when I got home? I texted my husband that I was having a great time, we were hanging out with some guys at CCBC and not to wait up. After I put my phone down, Gino pulled my knees up and pulled my ass to his cock, which was still hard. He slid in me and said, “What do you want?” “Are you poz?” I asked, registering this was my other dangerous fantasy. “No, but Rob is and he’s not on meds. Are you on PreP?” He asked. I realized I had forgotten my prep at home and had not taken it in two days, which wasn’t a big deal. Gino said I’d be fine. Gino shoved his beautiful, big uncut cock inside me and began fucking me slowly, all the way in and all the way out. Then he shoved it deep inside, leaned over me and said, “Clench your hole on my cock.” I couldn’’t figure out why but I did it. He held still, his big hard cock all the way inside me. I suddenly began to feel fuller, like his cock was expanding. He smiled and said, “You’ve never been piss fucked before, have you.?” “Oh fucking hell!” I replied It was the hottest thing I’d never heard about. After he finished filling me far beyond any capacity I’d previously reached, he started fucking me. He told me to stay clenched as he fucked me slowly, and I did. My daily Kegel exercises were paying off. He fucked me for a few minutes then pulled out slowly and told me to hold it in. He raised my knees and then ass up so that my hole was like a piss chalice and it would stay in. “How does that feel?” He asked with a grin. “It is blowing my mind.” I replied, ”Hold it in for five minutes.” He said, giving me a knowing look. And then it hit me, their piss had probably more meth in it than their cum. A lot more. They had slammed twice and smoked a lot. Then I started feeling the big wave of high hit me hard. It was amazing, not at all like I expected. Both of the guys were getting off on doing this to me and we all kissed together as I held it inside me. The high kept getting bigger and bigger. Gino told me to go to the bathroom and let it out. When I got back to the bed, Rob said, “My turn.” Rob’s piss fucking me was even wilder; his bigger cock, and much more piss did a lot more damage to my hole and really ratchet up my high. After I let it out, I was really spinning but feeling great. We messed around some more, made out and the double fucked me again for a bit. Then Rob jumped up and said with a big surprised grin. “Come with me. Grab a towel and follow me.”

PART 2 The door quickly opened to the man I had seen in the picture Mike sent me. He was in his early 40s, built, muscled, about 5’7”, but with that hot look of a former college jock who’d drunk a few too many beers. He was shirtless and answered the door in just a pair of skimpy old style 70s coach gym shorts. He exuded confidence and sex appeal. “You must be Adam. Mike’s told me a lot about you. Come in. I’m Justin.” He ushered me into the large spacious room and put the do not disturb thing on the doorknob. The curtains were open, but there was no way anyone could see us, we were 25 stories up, facing the lake. I made a mental note to remember to ask him to fuck me on the balcony outside. We chit chatted for a bit but quickly got down to brass tacks. Mike had apparently negotiated my fee with him in advance. I was a little surprised and thought “so now he was my pimp, too?” But that thought just make my hole pucker. Justin handed me an envelope with 5 $100 bills in it, which I tucked in my backpack. He said “Are you nervous, Adam?” I nodded and laughed a bit. “Yeah, a little.” “Don’t be. I’ve known Mike forever. In fact, he’s going to stop by later.” I was sitting on the sofa, and he handed me a plastic cup that was sitting on the coffee table and said “here, drink this. It’ll help you relax and have a good time.” I took the cup which was fizzy and brown so I just assumed it was a Coke. I took a few sips. It tasted a little weird, but I was so nervous that I drank it all quickly. He laughed and said “there’s more where that came from later.” I didn’t know what G was at the time, since the only thing I’d ever done was smoke weed. Justin smiled and said “When Mike showed me your picture, you reminded me of someone that he and I both know. A guy your age. I want to play out a daddy/boy scene where I fuck that guy. Mike said you’d done that with him before, right?” I nodded. “So I’m going to call you Jake, ok? I’m also going to call you a lot of other names. Does that turn you on?” He reached over and touched the back of my neck with his strong hand and massaged it a little bit. All I could do was moan and say “yes, Daddy.” He laughed and said “Good. If anything does’t feel right, just tell me and we’ll readjust. But I think what I have in mind for tonight is going to turn you on very very much.” He sat down next to me on the sofa and leaned over so we started making out. His short trimmed beard and sexy green eyes were making my cock rock hard and I couldn’t stop exploring his furry chest with my hands. I rubbed his nipples and he moaned and said “you can do that whenever you want, son.” I grinned (I loved it when Mike called me “son”) and rubbed his nipples harder with one hand while I reached down to feel his cock inside his shorts. It was incredibly thick and I could feel his foreskin moving over the head of his dick even though it was still inside his shorts. I was starting to swirl from the G and he could tell that I was feeling it, so he just picked me up and moved me to the bed. He laid me on my back and slid his shorts down so that his mostly hard, massive cock was dangling down. He rolled me on my shoulders and pulled my shorts off quickly, while I shucked my tank top. I was completely naked on the bed except for my sexy jockstrap which he made a point of complimenting. Justin grinned at me and said “FUCK Jake, you look so damn sexy,” then he shoved his face into my hole, rubbing his beard and tongue all over my ass. I moaned and reached down to grab his face and pull it as far into my ass as I could. The only thing I loved more than getting my cunt eaten was taking big fat daddy cocks in it and I knew that Justin was only moments away from sinking his cock into my greedy cumdump. He kept his tongue and beard in contact with my hole and I just held onto the back of his head for dear life, while he shoved his tongue as far up my asshole as it would go. I couldn’t do anything but moan like a little pig while my eyes rolled into the back of my head. I was one happy little faggot. Justin came up for air “You like that, son? Fuck, Jake you look so hot. Daddy’s gonna love breeding your pretty little cumdump. I got a bunch of loads for you. You want my cock, baby boy?” I just moaned some more and said “fuck Daddy! Yes! Your boy needs your cock. Please give it to me.” He chuckled a little and said “hang on baby boy, I have another surprise for you,” then I felt his index finger slide into my spit lubed hole. After a minute or so with him pushing his fingers in and out of my hole, loosening me up for the onslaught to come, something started to burn a little bit. “What’s that?” He just laughed and said “You’ll find out in a few minutes, boy. You ready for Daddy’s cock Jake?” It was still a little weird that he was calling me by another guy’s name, but ultimately I didn’t care because I was incredibly turned on and knew I was gonna get bred by a hot Daddy while making a bunch of money in the process. If calling me Jake turned him on, that was fine with me. Just fuck me harder. I could feel more burning in my ass and Looked up at Justin grinning ear to ear saying “you feel that son? How does your pussy feel, Jakey boy ?” I had to catch my breath I could feel my heart pounding and my asshole was on fire in a way I’d never felt before. “Oh Daddy, it feels amazing. Please put your cock inside me. Please.” I looked up at him with my best puppy, hang dog look, begging for his cock with my eyes. I was still rolled onto my back with my ass high in the air when he made me flip over so I was on my knees like a good cumdump. Mike had taught me how to arch my back so that he could get all the way inside my hole. Justin laughed and noted this. “Mike’s taught you how to position your pretty little pussy, hasn’t he, son?” “Yes, Daddy. Now put your cock in me, please? I reached back and pulled my big hairy cheeks apart so Justin could see my hole winking at him. Justin just laughed again and said “don’t worry Jakey. Daddy’s gonna give you all of his big fat daddy cock just like you always wanted it.” He reached down and ate my ass a little more, shoving his tongue as far as he could inside my hole, then he pulled up and spat a couple of big loogies onto my butthole. “You think you can take my cock with just spit for lube, baby boy?” “No, Daddy, can I have some poppers too?” Justin just laughed and said “that’s my boy, Jakey. You don’t want more lube you just want more drugs. Good little fag whore.” I blushed a little, but I liked him calling me names and I loved the daddy/boy scene he was playing out. He handed me a bottle of poppers and I took 6 or 7 huge hits off them so my head was completely spinning. My hole continued to burn and get hungrier from whatever he had shoved in there, and he spat on his cock and started to tease my cunt with the head. “You sure you want this dick, baby boy? Daddy’s not sure you can take the whole thing. Do you think you can, Jake?” I moaned like a cheap whore and backed up, trying to get the head of his cock inside me. He laughed and moved away, teasing my hole with his cock head. “Fuck daddy! Give it to me. I need it so badly.” Justin just laughed some more and continued to tease my hole, waiting for my body to absorb the drugs. My hole kept getting hungrier and hungrier and finally he slowly slid a little bit of his huge cock into my ass. “Come on now Jake, tell Daddy what you want. Beg for it, baby boy.” “Oh Daddy! Please give me all of your cock. I need it. My hole is so hungry and only you can satisfy me with your cock, Daddy!” Justin moaned loudly and said “I’ve been waiting for you to say that for a long time, Jakey boy. I need to be inside you. Here we go.” He thrust his cock all the way inside my ass until it was incredibly full. I gasped and then tried to relax so I could handle all of his enormous daddy cock. It was so long I felt it pop past something inside me and then just started to feel warmer all over and hungrier in my hole. “Of fuck! Daddy what did you do to me? Your cock feels amazing all the way inside me, but my hole is on FIRE!” Justin reached over and touched my face, kind of petting me like you would an overexcited dog. “Don’t worry baby boy, you’re safe with me, I just gave you something called T, to make you have more fun. I put it in the piss slit of my cock so it’s melting all the way inside your pretty little furry pussy.” FUUUUCK. He was giving me drugs from his cock into my ass, and there was nothing I could do about it. Which was JUST fine. My body heated up and my hole opened wide to take his dick. I felt like my brain was completely scrambled but my ass was on fire and I needed him to fuck me. HARD. Justin could feel this too and he quickly started to thrust in and out of my ass, fucking me hard and using my pussy like it was meant to be used. His cock was the biggest one to ever fuck me and I was begging for his cock to fuck me harder. “Please Daddy, I need your cock. Rape me harder! I need your cock using my pussy! It feels so fucking good. Please Daddy. Just keep doing what you’re doing.” Then I felt another wave of the drugs in my asshole and couldn’t really talk anymore I was so spun. Justin grinned at me with an evil glint in my eye and said “I’ve been waiting to do this for so long, Jakey! I’ve wanted to fuck you forever and now my cock is all the way inside you just like it was supposed to be. Take my fucking cock you dirty little faggot!” Justin went into overdrive and grabbed onto my hips so he could pound my cunt really hard. I grabbed onto a pillow and just moaned into it, feeling my head explode over and over with pleasure that his cock was giving my hole. After a few minutes of sustained, heavy pounding he cried out “FUCKKKKK! Jakey! I’m gonna breed you! Do you want my load son! Tell me you want my load!” He was begging me to beg him and I finally found the ability to speak again. “DADDY! Please give me your load! Please cum all the way up my pussy as far as you can shoot it! I want to feel your cock cumming in my hole!” Justin kept on fucking me and finally after another minute of full on pounding he stopped and his legs stiffened and he fell forward on my back with his furry chest. He was breathing heavily and I could feel his cock throbbing deep inside of me, launching volley after volley of cum into my cunt. I reverted back to moaning and gibberish and just saying “thank you daddy! Thank you for breeding me!” Justin just keep repeating “Oh Jakey!” Over and over again. Justin’s breathing came back to normal and we rolled onto our sides and began passionately making out, after a minute or two his cock began to get soft and slide out of my hole. He reached over to the nightstand and grabbed a buttplug and immediately shoved it all the way up my ass before I had time to react. It was BIG. I sighed because I was suddenly full again, but my hole was still on fire. “Don’t worry,” Justin said. There’s way more where that came from.

As I drove to Mike’s house my mind was replaying our text message conversations ending with the most recent. We had met on a hookup site. It started as a bit of interest. I was 27 and getting married in 4 months to Maria, a nice girl outwardly but a bit of a devil between the sheets. She made it clear that she loved anal - possibly more than routine pussy sex and things were great between us. But I had an itch to scratch. I knew I liked cock as well and had had a brief fling with a guy before I had got engaged to Maria. That itch was still there. I wanted to suck another cock and take a bare cock in my arse one last time before I got hitched. I met Mike on the anonymous chat room and we seemed to click. He was mid forties , and from his pics , solidly built with a nice thick cock. I had explained over the five or six weeks we had been messaging I wanted a bareback fling with a guy and he said he was bareback only so that would work. I did my research and knew poz guys barebacked but that U=U. I didn’t want to pick up anything that might embarrass me. Mike admitted early on that he was undetectable and I said I was fine with that as I wasn’t taking prep - that would require too much explanation . It had come out in my fantasies and later in my texts to Mike that the fact he was poz and undetectable was a turn on for me, as was the fact I was neg and unprotected for him. We had set up the date, I would drive to his - there was an open offer to stay the night ‘bring your toothbrush if you want to stay over’ he had said - and Maria was on her hen weekend with her girlfriends. I knew she wouldn’t be disturbing me and I could finally scratch that itch ….. I knocked on the door and Mike let me in. ‘ Hi Nathan, come in, nice to meet at last’ Mike pulled me into him and kissed me, forcing his tongue into my mouth. I let myself respond, immediately getting hard. I noticed Mike just had a bathrobe on, and could feel his cock stiffen too. ‘ come sit down , I just had some porn on the tv. I sat down looking at the big flat screen. There was a guy in a harness sucking one guys cock whilst being barebacked by another. I sat next to Mike as his robe opened. His cock sprang forward, a full 7 ins and thick, bigger than mine. ‘ you like?’ He asked. ‘Yes definitely ‘ I responded, grasping his cock and slowly wanking him. I saw his tattoo that he has on his abdomen, recognising it from the pics we had exchanged. It was a scorpion, but it was slightly different to how it had been, there was now a red tip to the tail sting. ‘you like my updated tatt?’ He asked ‘I did it especially for you’. I nodded, and kissed it as I leaned over to suck on mikes hard cock. I could taste his precum. I could feel Mike pulling up my t shirt and broke off from sucking his cock to quickly shrug off my jeans and boxers and t shirt. I settled down ion my knees in front of Mike and put his cock in my mouth again. ‘Good boy, we’ll scratch that itch tonight. Are you staying? ‘ I had already made up my mind. I nodded. ‘Toothbrush? ‘ I nodded again and saw Mike reach to my jeans and fish it out. ‘ I’ve a little admission to make Nathan, one I think you will enjoy. You know I said just to put a bit of spice in our fuck tonight, that I came off my meds three days ago , though it would still be safe?’ I nodded, Mike had asked me if I wanted him too just for a little buzz - he got out of me that i thought the fact he was poz was a turn on - ‘well in actual fact I knew early on that me being poz turned you on - so I’ve actually been off my meds for the six weeks we have been chatting. So I’m not undetectable anymore! ‘ My heart pounded, I knew I had to be careful but my cock stiffened at hearing Mike was no longer safe. ‘ Stand’ he ordered. ‘You’re hard, boy, I know you’re turned on but you don’t have to take my cock if you don’t want and I won’t cum in you if you don’t want- we don’t want you going back to your girlfriend all pozzed up like a faggot do we?’ I nodded again. ‘ok sit’ I sat down and Mike eased me forward before lifting my legs. ‘Close your eyes, just enjoy this bit’ I could feel his breath as he started to rim my hole. I had never been eaten out like this and could feel Mike’s tongue invade my hole. I kept my eyes shut to enjoy the sensations. I felt something cold ‘ just a bit of lube …in case….’ Mike whispered. I then felt something else. ‘Do you like that?’ I nodded again, presuming it was a slim sex toy in my bum. ‘ your toothbrush was the closest thing I could find, sorry’ . I thought that was a kink of Mike’s hence the instruction. mike adjusted his position and I could feel his cock at the entrance to my hole. I was conflicted, I was desperate for him to continue the pleasure and slide in, but he was poz. ‘Please’ I whispered. ‘Please stop?’ Mike asked. ‘No please put your cock in me I want it’ I whispered. In my mind I would ask him to pull out before he came. I didn’t want to be pozzed. mike adjusted and slid in to my well lubed hole and started building a rhythm. It felt like heaven. ‘I will pull out if you ask, cos if I cum in you you are likely to become poz, but you have to ask me to’ ‘ok ‘ I nodded, just feeling the pleasure. ‘ tell me when you’re nearly cumming’ I gave myself to feeling his cock pounding my hole. ‘Nearly there boy’ . The words swirled round the room but my itch needed to be fully scratched. ‘Please ….. stay in, cum in me, pleeese,’ I whispered. I needed to feel his cum in me. ‘ definitely…. Uuuhhh! ‘ Mike growled as he came hard in me. ‘ I knew you would want that’ Mike said as we has a post fuck cuddle. I could feel his load seeping out. My mind was still foggy. I needed to think what to do next ……. to be continued

I knew the moment he asked me to strip naked for the entire audition that I wanted the part. My exhibitionist self desperately needed the part. On the walk back to my hotel my shacky self-esteem kicked in and my thoughts were full a dreadful foreboding. I drank alone from the bar fridge and got fall down black out drunk. I was awakened about 11 a.m. by a call from the director’s assistant. “We think you would be great for the part. Will you take it?” “Um … yeah. Yes, sure, I would be delighted to take it.” When I got through my disbelief I assured myself I could do this as I would be performing so far away from home. I flew back to Toronto and met my co-lead at the read through. We were given joke straps to wear. He was a handsome 6’4” bear of a man with a deep resonant voice that reverberated all down my spinal column as he performed his lines. Flesh coloured Jock straps became our apparel for every rehearsal. They took great care to find tones that matched both our different skin tones. My inner exhibitionist was already having a great time! At the end of the day we blocked out our first simulated sexual encounter the director drew me aside as everyone else was sent home. He began by gently asking me how I felt about taking part in the sex scene. I confessed I felt awkward, especially when it came to kissing my co-lead bear. The director didn’t say anything he just leaned into me and planted a kiss on my lips. I was a bit taken aback, but he just kept looking into my eyes and did it again. This time his tongue slipped into my mouth and the kiss lasted longer. I was surprised that I was beginning to relax and maybe even enjoy this kiss from a man. After all, he was a good kisser and the unique feel of his whiskers scratching my face was strangely erotic. Sensing my shift he asked if he could make me an offer. “I want to hire you a gay escort so you can get more comfortable with man on man intimacy. I won’t tell you what to do with him, just stay open to the experience and only do what you are comfortable doing. Well stretch your comfort level a little. Would that be OK?” “Um … I don’t know. Maybe? As long as you don’t have expectations.” “I don’t.” “OK, sure, anything for the show.” That night a stunning tall slim black man knocked at my hotel room door. Thankfully I had already downed a few double scotch on the rocks. I invited him in and he immediately kicked off his expensive loafers and pulled off his socks before sitting on the couch. When I turned from preparing him a drink he had opened his shirt to reveal a beautiful hairless muscled chest and eight pack abbs. As we sipped our drinks he opened his trousers and out popped a huge flaccid cock. He was clearly commando for this gig. He asked me to stand, stood himself, and stepped naked toward me. He proceeded to strip off my clothes in the most sensual provocative experience I had ever had. When I was totally nude he asked me to touch his cock. When I demurred, he dropped to his knees shallowed my penis to the hilt and was lapping at my hairy balls with his tongue. My cock was growing hard fast. He worked my hips so that I was face fucking him. I was loving this, no woman had ever taken me so completely with her mouth. I told him when I felt close to cumming and he pulled off, stood and pushed me down to my knees. I tentatively touched his semi-erection and thought; ‘yeah I really do want to pull off this play, I need this experience.’ I took as much of him into my mouth as I could manage. His manhood just kept growing! Soon I realized we were on the bed 69ing. I was loving the feel of his mouth on my cock, and his cock stretching my jaw. Soon I was about ready to shoot and warned him. He pulled off my hard cock, rolled me on my back and had his ass impaled on my raw member before I had time to think. He looked at me with his warm eyes and asked if I was ok with this. My cock twitched in his hole which he took as permission and started riding me like a horse at full gallop. I was soon pressing up into him as much as he was pushing down onto me. I didn’t have time to warn him and blasted my load deep in his guts. He just held me in his warm gaze and smile. I had never orgasmed so powerfully and it took me a while to regain my senses. When he saw I had he proclaimed; “Your turn.” I was initially struck dumb, let myself get fucked by this man? No way!” Then I remembered my part, I would bottom in the play, I needed to know what this was like to play the part convincingly. I heard the director's voice in my head 'stretch yourself a bit beyond your comfort zone. ' or something like that. “Fuck man, yeah, you’re right. … But at least wear a condom.” “Do you have any?” “Fuck! No! You?” “Never use them.” “Even with clients.” He held his hard cock pointing to it with his eyes and smiling. “They always want this raw man. Beside you just fucked and bred me; ‘what’s good for the goose’ and all” “FUCK MAN?” “Yeah that’s exactly what you need, a good raw fuck and breeding.” And as if he was reading my mind; “You know this is part of your research for this play, you’re the receptive bottom, right?” “Yeah, but that will be simulated.” “You know you need it raw with me to get it right in the play?” “Right, but you’ll go slow, you are massive and my ass is a virgin.” “Sure man.” “And you’ll pull out before you cum?” “But you get bred in the play, and you just bred me.” My turn to be bold; “But you want to put that raw cock in my ass? Right?” “Fuck yeah!” “Then I’ll agree, for my training, but, only if you promise to pull out before you cum.” “Let’s see what you say when I’m close.” I should have noticed this was not a question. I laid back on the bed, ass near the edge, and he lifted my legs toward my chest. I couldn't believe I was letting this stranger do this to me. His head moved in and he began to rim my ass. I couldn’t hold back my moans of pleasure. Soon his tongue was fucking me, quickly followed by one, two and then three fingers. A bottle of poppers was held to my nose and I instinctively took a deep wiff. Bottle moved to my other nostril and I breathed in deeply. My head was spinning and my ass fully relaxed. Well almost fully, he plunged his raw dick into me. I screamed and he covered my mouth with his to muffle me. He held for a moment until my pain transformed to pleasure. “Fuck me with that big tool man.” “With pleasure” He needed no more encouragement. He soon pounded in and out of me like a jack hammer. I was mesmerized as I watched his big black cock disappearing into my hairy hole. I didn’t want his assault to end. “Give it to me big boy. Raw fuck my no longer virgin ass.” “It’s still a virgin to cum.” He rasped as he breathing became more laboured. “Don’t cum yet. I need you to fuck me longer before you pull out.” “Fuck man, I’m so close.” “Hold off for a little longer ….” “Man … please…. I … can’t” “Oh fuck, just breed me then, cum in my ass” He was already unloading. Volley after volley painted my guts. To be continued

Since you said dick here's mine.

Hope this isn't going to be too long for people to read but want to share my recent first time and know what others may think about it. I'm married and occasionally suck cock because of experiences many years ago which i have posted here before. As I am married I don't get much opportunity. Back in May on the bank holiday we had for the Kings coronation I had the opportunity to go out on my own. I got on my hookup app and soon had the interest of a mature top couple and after a few messages I was driving to their home to suck them both. When I arrived I was asked if I would be ok being hooded and plugged. I'd never done anything like that before but my sub brain was already kicking in and I said yes without really thinking about it. They were both well built men in their late 50s or early 60s but both quite fit. Once I had agreed they were quite forceful in telling me to undress. Once I was naked I had a rough hood put over my head. It wasn't tight fitting so it wasn't too scary but there was only a large hole for my mouth and i couldnt see anything. I was then told to kneel and get on all fours. I felt a cold slippy feeling around my bum and felt a buttplug being pushed in. I'd never been plugged before but it went in ok and i felt quite excited by it. I was then told to straighten up but remain kneeling and i was aware of a cock in front of my mouth demanding my attention. I went straight to it. Hands and mouth. Taking it deep, sucking hard. I started to hear lots of verbal abuse which motivated me more onto that beautiful large and hard cock and i received a good throatfucking and took his load deep without tasting. I could feel hands caressing my balls from underneath and behind and was aware that i had quite an erection myself. They were talking to each other about me. Calling me a slut and a little whore. They said i wanted fucking. I didn't say no. I just remained quiet and at their service. The plug waa removed and i felt the cocl at my hole. I was extremely nervous and worried about embarassing myself. The cock pushed in a long way helped by the lube left by the plug and i was being fucked for the first time. Bare cock in my ass taking what he wanted. I was his slut and his cock whore and i loved it. To be honest my heart is still thumping nearly 3 months later. I suppose i even may have been filmed, but they seemed like ok guys. I hope they liked what i gave.

Doc Murphy’s Therapy “Fuck... here we go,” I sighed, grabbing the door handle and walking into the reception area. Looking around ... it was a basic waiting room, and I could tell this was not going to be good. I turned around to leave until I heard a voice. “Can I help you?” I turned around and saw the man who had interrupted my escape now standing behind the counter. I took a sharp breath... “Uh...” I hesitated. “I have an appointment today. I’m not sure with whom. My dad made it for me.” I tried to keep cool, but I couldn’t take my eyes off him... His slightly tight white dress shirt and khakis did little to hide his muscular body. He stood still for a minute... his green eyes staring at me for a quick second before handing me a clipboard and sitting down. “You must be Sam” he said, looking at the computer screen. “I’m Mike, Doc Murphy’s assistant. You’ll need to fill out these out.” he said, placing the paperwork on the counter and looking at the computer monitor again with focused attention. Walking up to the counter, I quickly grabbed the clipboard and sat down trying to not be so obvious, but I couldn’t help staring. All I could think was this guy looked just like Bry, my best friend from high school, or at least what he would look like in ten years. Mike looked to be about 30.... All I could do was tell myself... “Bry’s gone... he’s on the other side of the country now. Get the fuck over it.” I finished the paperwork, filling out the basics... name, address, date of birth, insurance, etc. and walked it up to Mike. Paying me no attention, he took it and quickly dismissed me... “Have a seat. Doc will be with you soon,” Mike mumbled, still concentrating on the monitor. I sat there nervously, until he looked up and abruptly told me to go right in before fixating on the monitor again. Walking into the next room I didn’t see anyone, so I sat on the sofa and grabbed a pillow and held it tightly on my lap. I heard the door finally open... I turned and my eyes widened in surprise. In walked a man in his early 40’s wearing a tight black t-shirt and jeans. Seeing me, he smiled, flashing his white teeth before walking to me and firmly shaking my hand. “You must be Sam, I’m Dr. Murphy, but you can just call me Doc.” he said, turning down the lights. “This should help you relax a bit so we can talk.” Speechless, I just sat there as he sat down across from me and began looking over my paperwork. At this point I was glad I had the pillow on my lap as I felt my cock begin to stiffen. “Give me a second, ok?” he said, still looking over my paperwork. “My previous patient took a little longer than expected.” Even though he wasn’t looking, I nodded and tried to not to be obvious. I began to examine him with my eyes. Doc was about 45 with a muscular build and piercing black eyes. He was wearing black rimmed glasses with square lenses. Moving to the next page, he flipped the page and ran his hand over his short gray speckled hair. With him still reading, I cautiously moved my eyes down seeing how the tight black material of his t-shirt fit hugged his firm pecs. That’s when I noticed the prominent peaks where his nipples would be... they were pierced. Holding the pillow tighter, my eyes wandered down to his muscular legs encased in the dark denim fabric and noticed he was wearing a pair of black boots which surprised me. “10-hole Rangers,” he said, putting down the paperwork and grabbing his notebook.” Nervously, I looked up and struggled to speak, “What...?” “My boots... 10-hole Rangers.” he smiled. “Like I said, I’m running late and didn’t have a chance to change. I know you must be nervous. Go ahead and sit back... close your eyes and concentrate on my voice.” “Uh... sure,” I stammered, still gripping the pillow tight in my lap. “I’ve looked over your chart and some notes from your dad, but I’d prefer to hear it from you.” he told me as I began my story... ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- It was the night before my best friend, Bry... uh Bryan, was moving back east to go to college while I was heading here to the west coast. That summer, we spent as much time as we could just hanging out as we tried to ignore that we were going to be on different sides of the country. His family planned a big celebration and me being his best friend, I was invited over for dinner. It was a great time. Later that night, we laughed as he walked me back home, talking about all the good times we’d had. Reaching my house, I knew I didn’t want it to end but didn’t know how to tell him. I remembered the bottle of booze my dad kept in the garden shed and I suggested we have some shots to celebrate. “Let’s do it bro!” he smiled, grabbing me by the hand. “Come on.” I still remember how it felt when he took my hand... it was like we were connected in a new way. We slipped into the back yard and headed into the shed. Turning on the light, I grabbed the bottle of rum my dad hid behind a stack of bricks and took a shot. Handing it to him, I sat down and motioned him to sit next to me and we continued recalling good times. With every shot, we bumped into each other’s shoulder to urge the other on. Then suddenly, the realization that he was leaving hit me and at that moment, I couldn’t bear it. “Bro, you ok?” he asked, thinking I was probably wasted by now. “Yeh, man...” I told him, gathering up the courage to tell him how I felt. “It’s just... I’m gonna...” “Yeah, me too bro.” he sighed, leaning into my shoulder but kept his gaze forward. I knew it was now or never... he was leaving in a matter of hours. “Bry... look at me.” Continuing to look forward, he remained silent. “We’ve been best friends since sixth grade when you moved to town, right?” Nodding, he turned to face me, and our eyes connected. I started looking at that familiar face... those sparkling green eyes... those lips that begged to be kissed. All I could think of was wanting to lean in and kiss him. But even now, I wasn’t sure and didn’t want to risk losing him. Deciding to hold back the major part of my secret, I took another shot and blurted out my half-truth. “Fuck bro, I’m gonna miss you so fucking much.” Still looking at me with no reaction, he took the bottle out of my hand and took a large gulp. Putting the bottle down, he turned back to me and raised his hand to my shoulder. “Me too...” he sighed, pulling me into his arms in a tight grip. I remained still as his strong arm held me tight. I didn’t want this to end but the class clown came out. “Fuck, Bry... I can’t breathe.” “Fucker...” he laughed, moving his hand to my neck and holding it tight. I could feel him pulling my face to his and our lips tentatively met for the first time. Gripping my neck with more force, he drew me even closer, and I moaned... his breath filling my mouth. Sensing my desire, his tongue quickly invaded my mouth, and we began to devour each other. Taking charge, he pushed me back onto the dirty floor and pressed his stronger body on top of me. We continued on, exploring each other’s clothed bodies for the first time as if we had never seen each other naked in the gym showers. When our lips finally parted, I looked up into his eyes and saw an intense and unfamiliar look on that handsome face. Before I could say a word, he spoke... Pushing his crotch into mine, he began, “I’ve never done this bro, but over the last few years that we’ve been friends, I’ve realized how much I’ve wanted to. I can’t tell you how many times I’ve had to hide my hard-on because I wasn’t sure if you were...” “Yeh...I like cock.” I said with a laugh and interrupting him with a kiss as our hard cocks struggled for release. “Yeah?” he chuckled, lifting himself off me. He stood there... a wet spot on the bulge of his crotch now growing. I couldn’t believe what was happening and I got to my knees as he unbuckled his jeans and dropped them, releasing his thickening cock. “Commando...” I smiled, remembering how we had decided on the first day of high school that we’d never wear underwear again... the only thing that would hold our junk would be jockstraps in gym... otherwise, we’d be freeballing. “Show me, Sam. Show me... how much you like cock.” he insisted, holding his shaft firmly in his hand. I remained on my knees, seeing his thick throbbing uncut cock teasing me. Looking up at him, I nodded. Without a thought, I moved on my knees towards the object of my desire. Reaching it, I stared at it... wanting to memorize every veined inch of his cock. “Fuck bro... do it!” he hissed, swinging it... teasing me. With Bry’s insistence, I kissed the tip and opened up to take my best friend’s cock for the first time. “Aw fuck!” he moaned, feeling my lips slide push back the foreskin and slide over the ridge of his swollen cock head. I began to suck on it and lick the underside with my tongue. His cock began to release a torrent of precum. Continuing my work, I forced my mouth down and began flicking the underside of the shaft until my nose was buried in the ginger tuft of pubes around the base. His musky scent filled my nostrils as I held the shaft with my lips and instinctively worked my throat muscles. “Fuck yeah! Goddamn cocksucker!” he growled, taking control and showing me who was in charge. Encouraged, I began bobbing on his sexy cock... pulling back until just the helmet of his shaft remained in my mouth... sucking and flicking it with my tongue, tasting the pre-cum still flowing from his piss slit. With his hands now holding my head firmly, he began forcing my mouth back down onto his cock and began to give me my first face fuck. My lips slid over the shaft... my tongue worked the underside as the face fucking continued. Staring up into his now intense eyes, I couldn't believe I had fantasized about doing this and was now here sucking on Bry’s cock. It felt so good inside my mouth! He lasted about another five minutes before his breathing began shortening. I could tell it wouldn’t be much longer, and I started increasing my sucking while stimulating his shaft with my tongue. I felt his body tense up as his cock swelled even thicker. Groaning, he began pumping jet after jet of hot thick cum into my mouth from his first blowjob. When his cock released last drops, I pulled off his cock and swished his delicious cum around my mouth before swallowing as I saw the look of sweaty sexual pleasure on his face. “How was it?” I hesitantly asked, still on my knees hoping things wouldn’t get weird. “Fuck Sam, you’re one fucking good cocksucker!” he smiled, wiping the sweat from his face before his face went slack and his eyes widened in surprise... Turning, I saw my dad at the door. He just stood there looking down at me in disgust. “Bryan, go home... Your dad just called wondering where you were. You’ll be leaving for the airport in a few hours, and you’ll need some sleep.” was all he said in a quiet angry tone, never taking his eyes off me. “Yes, Sir...” Bry answered, buckling up... Heading to the door, he hesitated... “Sam...” All I wanted to do was run to him... to escape, but my now dad stood between us. “Bryan...” my dad grunted pulling me to my feet and staring directly at me. “You’ve got a great future ahead of you. Don’t do anything you’ll regret.” Looking over my dad’s shoulder, I saw the look on Bry’s face as he gave me one last glance and walked out the door. “Clean yourself up, son.” dad said, finally stepping aside and picking up the bottle of rum and drinking the remains. The next week was hell. My parents seemed to avoid the subject, but I somehow knew I hadn’t heard the end of it. To top it off, I hadn’t heard from Bry either. I had tried texting him and even calling him, but he never responded. Then one night, my dad called me down to the den. It was shortly before my parents took me to campus. “Listen, boy,” my dad started. “This behavior has got to stop. I’ve done some research and have set you up for therapy while you’re at school. Your mom and I love you, son, but we can’t have our only son be a faggot.” “Dad...” I started but was quickly interrupted. “If you want us to pay for your school, you will show up for that appointment next week. Understood?” he said, standing up and leaving me alone in the room before I had a chance to respond. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- “So here I am...” I mumbled before opening my eyes and seeing him sitting there intently, listening to every word. I had to admit it was easier than I thought telling him. “Well Sam, our time is up for today...” he said, placing his notes to the side, spreading his legs apart even wider and leaning in. I felt relaxed... but how could my story have lasted that long? I must have looked confused because he looked at his watch and chuckled. “Well, it’s been fifty minutes... That’s standard.” he told me, looking directly into my eyes. “You’re not the first one to sit in that chair and lose track of time. I’m not sure how much you’ve been told, but my therapy involves meditation. I’ve had great success bringing out what young men were born to be... I suppose that’s what drew your dad to my practice. I’ve had great success with my methods. We’ll work together to get you to your ideal state. What do you think? Shall we move forward?” I sat back and sighed, the pillow now on the floor. What choice did I have? My parents would cut me off and, most likely, I’d be out on the street. I took a deep breath and gave in. “Yeh...” I nodded feeling defeated and grabbing the glass of water now next to me on the side table and taking a drink. “Good... I think we should have no problem bringing out your true self," he smiled, grabbing a business card. Slowly, he stood and walked towards me and stood in front of me handing me his card. Taking the card, I swear I could see his bulge growing but I tried to keep eye contact with him. “Here’s my card. I’ve got an office at home and think we could make better progress there. On your way out, have Mike set up the appointment for next week.” Taking the card, I nodded and slipped it into my back pocket. When I closed the door to his office, I saw Mike still staring intensely at the computer monitor. “UH... Doc said to make an appointment for next week,” I told him, trying to get his attention. “Doc’s calendar is filled next week, but he sometimes does late appointments. He’s noted in your records that he can fit you in at 7pm next Friday at his place.” he said, barely paying me any attention. “Uh.... yeah ok.” I said, knowing my dad would be checking up on me. “Alright, Sam... be there on time and make sure you wear comfortable clothes since Doc’ll be starting on the meditation therapy then.” Getting into my car, it hit me that Mike had never given me Doc’s address. No matter... I thought, patting my back pocket, I had it. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Friday came and all I could think about was how I was dreading the upcoming therapy but, in a way, didn’t mind seeing Doc Murphy again. After class, I had the urge to hit the gym to get my mind off things. It was definitely the most intense workout I’d ever had... I tried to forget about the upcoming session, but I couldn’t get the fact that there was something about Doc out of my head. He wasn’t what I expected... his demeanor... his look, but especially his boots. Afterwards, I decided to head home and skip showering at the gym. On my way home, I stopped at the closest pharmacy... I don’t know why, but I felt that I needed to be completely clean for my appointment. I wandered the aisles and found what I was looking for... an enema kit. I quickly grabbed it and walked up to the older man at the cash register. Looking me over, he grunted and gave me a look of disgust just like my dad had given me that night. For some reason, I didn’t care what he thought, and I walked off without my change. Finally home, I hesitated for a minute before remembering my roommate Kirk had gone for the weekend... the coast was clear, so I started pulling off my shirt and left a trail of sweaty clothes on the way to the bathroom. Standing at the mirror, I took a good look at myself. “Not bad... though you could definitely bulk up and have more definition,” I told myself, running my hands over my pumped-up pecs before moving down my abs and grabbing hold of my cock and balls. Holding my junk in my hand, I could feel my pubes suddenly scratching my palms and an idea popped into my head. I went for the pair of clippers in the drawer. I saw it still had the guard Kirk used to buzz his head, so I turned it on and felt the buzzing in my hand as I spread my legs and moved the clippers through my pubes, trimming them down to a more manageable length. I tried to concentrate but the vibrations were making me hard. I hesitated for a minute but realized that it was making it easier to get the hair around my cock, so I continued until I was completely trimmed. That's when I looked in the mirror and realized it looked strange cause the hair on the rest of me was longer... it didn’t feel right, so I began trimming my body. Taking my time, I moved the clippers over my body while feeling the vibrations. Fuck, it felt good... I stood there looking at myself now trimmed... my cock did seem bigger. That’s when I knew what I had to do... I put the clippers to my head. The hair began to fall to the floor and mix with my body hair and I felt a wave of relief come over me... I was now even harder, but I knew I had to continue and turned on the shower. Stepping in, I began lathering my body from the neck down until I got to my cock and started stroking, getting it even harder. “Fuck yes,” I groaned, going back to the night I knelt at Bryan’s feet and sucked him off, before remembering that I didn’t have much time and Doc was waiting for me... I didn’t want to disappoint him. I grabbed the razor and proceeded to slide it along the skin of my crotch. Slowly and methodically, I continued, leaving my skin bare... it was almost as if I had been doing this forever. Finally, I rinsed off, watching as the final remnants of the hair flowed down the drain. Next, I grabbed the enema and inserted the nozzle into my hole and pushed the liquid up into me. Holding it in, I began showering to remove the final residue of lather and hair... all the while checking my skin to make sure I didn’t miss a spot. Satisfied I was now completely hairless, I moved to empty out. Fuck the feeling was intense... I rinsed out to make sure I was completely clean inside and out and began running my fingertips across my completely smooth body before drying off. Standing at the mirror again, I saw myself fully exposed. I smiled seeing the black stubble of my buzz cut bring out the blue of my eyes before moving down my pecs, past my abs to my crotch. Grabbing my junk, I felt the smooth skin of my sac gliding over my palms. “Yeh... perfect.” I grinned before running into my bedroom to grab a pair of jeans and t-shirt off the floor, slipping my bare feet into my sneakers and heading over to Doc’s. All I could think about how good my skin felt against my clothes as I made my way to Doc’s. Arriving at my destination, I turned into the long driveway... I knew his house was in one of the best areas of the city with large plots of land that allowed for privacy, but I was still impressed. I got out of my car and checked my watch as I rushed up to the door. Raising my hand to knock, the scent of my ripe t-shirt entered my nostrils. I smiled and knocked. I stood there again inhaling the ripeness, before knocking one more time... the door then opened revealing Mike. “Uh...” I stammered, not expecting to see him there. “Come on in, Sam.” he said with a slight smile as he looked me over. “Looks like you’re ready.” I stood there for a second staring at him, he looked so much like Bry... more so now when he was wearing jeans and a tight gray T-shirt. “Doc has a guest house that’s included with my job.” he told me, anticipating my question as we walked past the main part of the house into an annex. “Doc’s office is in there, he pointed. Take a seat... He won’t be long.” Walking in, I took a quick look around the room. It was old school English library style with rows and rows of leather-bound books with two chairs sitting prominently in the middle... a leather one and an upholstered one. Without a second thought, I sat in the one opposite the leather chair. It didn’t take long before Doc walked. He was also dressed like Mike... jeans and a skintight black T-shirt. As he walked over to a side table and poured a drink, my eyes were drawn to the movement of his arms and pecs. That’s when I saw he was wearing the same boots he wore during our first meeting. “10-hole Rangers,” I mumbled. "OK, Sam... ready to begin?” Doc smiled, handing me the drink and moved behind me. The first step is to sit back and let your body relax into the chair.” Sitting back, I took a sip and felt the soft cushions of the chair envelop my body as Doc’s firm hands moved over my buzzed head and grip my shoulders. “Sam, close your eyes and concentrate my voice...” he said calmly, moving his hands to my neck and began applying pressure. “Good boy. Take slow deep breaths...” I have to admit, his hands did feel good on me, and I began to sink even further into the chair as his fingers worked my neck muscles. I swear he was saying something, but I couldn’t make it out. After a few minutes, his voice slowly rose from a whisper... “Sam... I want you to know you can trust me. Do you trust me?” Without a thought, I nodded... “Yeh Doc, I trust you.” “Good boy, I want to make sure you trust me enough to do what I say so we can bring out the real you. You want that don’t you, boy?” “Yeh, Doc. I want to do what you say.” I answered, enjoying the feel of his rough hands still on my neck. “Alright boy, finish your drink now.” Without a second thought, I took the glass and downed the last of the drink in several gulps, his hands still working my neck muscles. Taking the glass from my hand, he released my neck and sat down in front of me. “Feels good to do what I tell you to do, doesn’t it boy...” I wasn’t sure if it was a question or a simple statement, but I nodded... feeling even more relaxed as he kept talking in a low deep voice which, I have to admit, was making me horny. “That’s it, boy... Just sit back and relax. That’s it. Listen to Doc... you want to obey Doc... good boy... relax...” “Yeh, obey...” I kept mumbling, as I began feeling a bit drowsy listening to his sexy voice until I couldn’t quite make out again what he was saying... I guess I must have fallen asleep because suddenly I opened my eyes, and I was alone in the room. I should have been worried, but I felt safe because I trusted Doc. For some reason, I stayed there sitting in the chair... Somehow, I knew Doc would want me to stay there. “Ah boy, you’re up...” I heard Doc say and I stood up to face him. “Yeh Doc,” I said, seeing him in a whole new light. Doc stood there, feet apart... his exposed hairy muscular chest was clad in a black leather harness... his nipples pierced with thick rings. My eyes wandered down and remained on the leather jockstrap bulging with what was obviously a thick cock. His sculpted legs were anchored in those polished boots I had kept thinking about. “10-hole Rangers.” I silently moaned. “How do you feel, Sam?” he asked, watching my reaction. “You fell asleep, so I thought I’d let you rest up before you go home... wouldn’t want you to have an accident.” “Thanks Doc. I feel great,” I said, still standing there calmly as if nothing was out of the ordinary. “How long was I asleep?” “Good to hear boy. It’s late... you’ve slept about three hours. I think you should stay here. You’d like that, right? Get comfortable.” “Yeh, Doc... I would.” I answered, feeling a deep desire to please him. Without thinking any more of it, I sat down and took off my sneakers before removing my clothes, putting them next to my sneakers and standing up at attention. “Good boy...” Doc growled, inspecting my smooth body with his hands. “Commando or jock... always.” “Yeh, Doc... always.” I repeated, standing there with my cock now at full mast from the movements of his fingertips against my freshly shaved skin. “Commando or jock.” I don’t know why I said it, yet I felt I should... but still... part of me began to wonder why I was stripped down in front of this leather god. Seeing my confusion, he again stood in front of me and held my shaved junk in his hand and squeezed. “I know, boy. But I want you to know that I held back on our session earlier this week. My job is to bring out your true self and that’s what we will do. You’ll be fully aware from this point on. Unlike most of my patients, I want you to fully accept what is going on.” I remained still... not quite understanding what he was talking about as he moved behind me and began exploring my clean, shaved hole... “Very good,” he nodded, sniffing his finger... “Fuck your dad... I was never going to do it. I see your potential, boy. So, let’s get started.” and walked over to his desk to grab something from a drawer. I remained still, the feel of his hands still fresh on my skin as I watched him pick up a glass pipe and torch. “Down boy,” he ordered, and I immediately fell to my knees... his crotch now at my eye-level. “Do you know what this is, boy?” he said, holding the pipe filled with shards of white crystals in front of his crotch. “Yeh, Doc.” I nervously answered, looking at the pipe. “But I’ve never done it.” “You trust me don’t you, boy?” he said, lighting the bowl and placing the stem at my lips before I could answer. “Open up... this will help bring out what you were meant to be. You want that, right?” “Uh huh,” I mumbled feeling the stem between my lips as he lit the torch and began to heat its contents. “Inhale boy... feel the warmth fill your lungs.” he said, looking down at me and encouraging me on. “Hold it... good now release.” I felt the thick warm cloud escape my mouth as my body began to relax before he placed the stem back in my mouth and ordered me to take another hit. “That’s my boy... you want more don’t you?” he chuckled, pulling and holding the pipe just out of reach of my lips. “Please, Doc..." I exhaled, moving forward to grasp the stem with my lips. I didn’t just want it, I felt that I needed it to please him. “Fucker...” he laughed, offering me the pipe. Taking more hits, my body began to tingle... goosebumps formed on my naked flesh as I looked up into Doc’s black eyes and felt them looking right through me. He saw the real me and I wanted to serve this man. Reaching down and grabbing my nipples, Doc smiled, “Fuck your dad...” “Fuck my dad!” I moaned, feeling his fingernails digging into them. “Gotta get these tits toughen up.” he growled, digging in deeper causing me to cry out. “Breathe boy, feel the pain.” I did the only thing I could and obeyed. I began taking deep breaths. Releasing my left tit, he grabbed his bulging crotch and ripped off the codpiece barely holding his cock and threw it across the room to reveal a thick god-like cock. “Goddamn... gonna transform you into the perfect boy.” he growled, before gripping my tit again even harder and causing me to gasp for air and slipping his cock into my mouth. “You want it don’t you... to become the perfect boy.” he said, holding my head firmly in his hands as my body was reacting to the chems now flowing through my body. “Uh huh,” I moaned as a deep hunger took over. It was all I could do to fit my lips around it, but I was determined to take it. My lips surrounded the flared ridge of his cock and started nursing on it, trying to take more and more. “Goddamn cocksucker! Show Doc how much you love cock!” he groaned, grabbing hold of my ears and pulling me into his crotch and impaling me on his cock. “That feel good boy?” he growled, holding me there before pulling me off. “Fuck yeh, Doc!” I moaned, trying to take his cock again without any force from him. I could feel him start face fucking me a couple of inches at a time... back and forth in my mouth until his movements increased. Finally, I was able to take his entire cock and I began to fill the room with my moans until his pace increased and became more erratic... I knew he was getting close. Suddenly, pulled me into his crotch as his cock swelled and I felt a torrent of hot cum spewing down my throat before he pulled back and filled my mouth, causing me to spill some on my own hard cock. That did it for me... the minute my cock felt it, I shot my own load over Doc’s boots as he rammed his cock back down my throat until the last drops seeped from his cock. Satisfied, he pulled out and I hungrily started gulping it all down. “Boy... I can’t wait to get you fully trained.” he proudly growled, standing above me and motioning to his cum covered boot. Eagerly, I placed my mouth on the boot and began lapping up my cum... the only true offering I could give of myself to this leather god. I began moving up the boot, tasting the sharpness of the boot black and covering it with my saliva. With his approval, I continued up his body, experiencing my first taste of his sweat dripping off his muscled calf until I felt his softened cock next to my cheek. “Please, Doc...” I begged, wanting to feel it in my mouth again. “You sure, boy?” he chuckled, and I nodded. “Go ahead.” I quickly took his softened cock into my mouth and began feeding... wanting to taste any remnants of his load when suddenly, I felt a trickle... Even though I knew what it was, I didn’t think about it. I realized I wanted it... It was what I was meant to do, and I started to gulp it down. Seeing my reaction, Doc held my head and stroked my face and encouraged me. “Good boy...” he said with a surprised look on his handsome face. Looking up into his eyes, I happily nodded until the flow slowed and finally stopped. Keeping some of his piss in my mouth, I sealed my lips around the shaft and began to work his cock while covering it in piss until I could feel him getting harder again. Once he was fully hard, I greedily swallowed the mouthful of piss and worked on getting another load. “Goddamn piss pig!” he groaned, starting to face fuck me again. This time, Doc was relentless and began to rapidly force his cock down my throat with every hard thrust. I was letting him use me... my mouth was just a tool to service cock... His cock. On and on he went... throat fucking my mouth until I could feel the now familiar signal his cock gave to every cocksucker lucky enough to have serviced it. With one last thrust, he again gripped my head and released a second load, and I was fed again. After releasing me, he rubbed my head approvingly and moved to his chair and sat down... “That part definitely wasn’t in the prompt.” he chuckled to himself. I remained on my knees... knowing that Doc hadn’t said otherwise. I watched him sitting there, sweat dripping from his body, and light the pipe. I moaned... Taking a long hit from the pipe, he held it prominently and so I could see it. Exhaling the thick cloud, he motioned me to come forward. Again, somehow, I knew to remain on my knees... I crawled over to him and opened my mouth. “No boy, take it.” he chuckled, “You need to practice until it’s old hat.” Nodding, I took the pipe and the torch... Listening to his instructions carefully, I lit the torch and heated the bowl... watching the crystals heat up as I rolled the bowl carefully over the flame. I started to take a hit and looked to Doc... “Bigger...” he said, and I obeyed. “Remember that feeling... how it allows you to be free to be who you were meant to be.” Doc sat there and just watched me as I took another hit... I wanted to please him... make him proud of me. After another one, he stood and took the pipe and torch from me and placed it back in the drawer. I was feeling so good. It felt like every nerve on my shaved body was on fire. I went to my grab my cock and realized it was limp. I was so horny, and I began to work on it, but it was no use. I looked up at Doc with a questioning look. “That’s enough for now, boy” he said, sizing me up and moving to a hidden closet. “Your cock won’t be in play anyway while we’re in session.” Releasing my cock, I sighed as the immense hunger for his cock continued. “Next step...” he told me, holding up a black leather jockstrap. “Commando or jock... always.” Seeing the leather jockstrap, my eyes lit up. I couldn’t take my eyes off it as he told me to get up. Handing it to me, I took it my trembling hands and felt the supple leather before putting it on and letting out a soft moan. “Thanks, Doc!” I grinned, feeling the pouch enveloping my limp cock and balls... the scent of the leather filled my nostrils. “You’re welcome, boy...” Doc chuckled approvingly, grabbing my junk and adjusting it, causing my cock to swell a bit. “Better.” Next, Doc pulled out a harness and held it to my pecs. “Fuck yes...” I sighed, looking pleadingly into Doc’s eyes and raised my arms above me. Placing the straps over my shoulders, he moved even closer... his cock now in my face. I opened my mouth to kiss it before he stepped back and out of my reach. Motioning me to rise, he began pulling the wide leather straps forward... “Deep breath,” he ordered, and I inhaled, causing my pecs to rise... He connected the straps tightly to the O ring, pushing my pecs upwards and emphasizing the workout I had done earlier in the day. As I stood there looking down and feeling the tautness of the leather harness over my smooth skin, Doc dropped a pair of boots in front of me with a pair of yellow socks sticking out. “Go on, boy... try them on.” he chuckled. “The socks are a last-minute thing.” Dropping to the hard-wood floor, I pulled the boots over my feet now covered in yellow, and carefully laced them... making sure the ladder was perfect. I stood up again and smiled... never wondering why they were a perfect fit. Everything so far just felt so right. “10-hole Rangers...” I grinned, seeing Doc now holding a piece of leather in his hands. I grew silent seeing him walk towards me... I knew what I needed to do... I fell to my knees before him. Leaning in and looking directly into my eyes, he carefully slid the collar around my neck and secured it. “Fuck yeh...” I trembled, feeling the tightness of the collar. My cock began to stir from the feel and scent of the leather. I quicky inhaled the mixture of the leather gear and our now sweat covered bodies. I looked up to the man that had done this. Doc stood there admiring me and surveying my transformation. “Go on... have a look.” he said, gripping his cock and motioning to a full-length mirror against the far wall. I got up, made my way to the other side of the room and encountered a reflection of a geared-up leather boy... just like the ones that had begun to fill my jack-off fantasies in the last week. My hands moved across my pecs, feeling the tight leather straps against my freshly shaved skin. Looking down, I saw the pouch of my jockstrap growing as the leather encompassing my junk began to mold to it. Tracing the edges of my cock on the leather, I groaned... “Shit yeh! Doc,” I grinned, looking up at Doc’s reflection as he stood behind me. “Commando or jock... leather jock!” “That’s right, boy... leather jock.” he said, wrapping his arm around me and handing me a freshly packed pipe. “Fuck me!” I growled, taking a long deep hit as I felt fingers spreading my ass cheeks. “That’s the plan, boy.” he snarled, grabbing my head to face him and placing his lips close to mine... “I’ve been wanting to feel that cunt of yours wrapped around my cock since the minute I saw you.” “Yeah, Doc... cunt... fuck my cunt.” I begged, sending the cloud directly into his mouth as he began to stroke and tease my cunt. I pushed back against his thickening cock, the hunger increasing again... I desperately wanted it. Suddenly, his boots spread my legs apart and fell forward on my knees. Instinctively, I shifted my weight to my hands and arched my back to expose my cunt. I felt his cool finger probing my cunt... this time it slipped in easily. First one then a second... Must be lubed, I thought. Moaning, I raised my hips only to feel a burning sensation flow inward. I began to struggle but Doc held me firm... “Be still, boy... relax... That’s the tina in the lube you’re feeling.” he grunted, feeling my cunt tighten. “Yeh, Doc...” I responded, gritting my teeth as he pressed his cock and slid it in. “Shit!” I grunted, feeling the pain which only lasted a moment. The rush from the chems took over and I adjusted to the fat cock invading my cunt. He pressed on, easing the shaft into me until he hit my prostate... “Fuck me!” I cried out, falling to my elbows as pulsing of my cunt spread through my entire body. At this point, all I could do was to concentrate on my cunt... Doc continued, easing his in a bit more... my cunt pulsing against his shaft. Pushing it in further, he then pulled back then a bit deeper. “That’s it, boy... take Doc’s cock.” I was going crazy, feeling his invading cock going deeper and deeper so I pushed back to urge him on... “Give it to me, Doc!” I cried out, my hands now gripped tightly into balls. That did it! With one final shove, he buried the entire length inside me, and I felt his crotch scratching against my ass cheeks... I growled, feeling completely full. I began to pull back and push forward on his cock... “Yeah?” Doc growled, starting to pick up the pace. “Goddamn, boy... you’re loving this aren’t ya?” “Fuck yeh!” I grunted, “Fucking need it, Doc... fuck your boy!” Doc then began to really pound my cunt, “Yeah... my boy” he hissed, placing his entire weight on me... sinking his cock into the deepest reaches of my cunt and forcing me to the floor. I could feel the heat of his shaft in me as he took final possession of me... his boy. I bucked against him clenching my cunt around his cock... the fuck continued. I could feel both the metal and leather of his harness and the straps of my harness scraping against my back. Shoving deeply, he went to my shoulder and sank his teeth into my skin. “FUCK!” I cried out, feeling the pain move down my back and land in my cunt as the pace of our fucking increased. With every plunge, my body moved... taking it... gripping his cock... grunting and moaning for more. Deeper and deeper he fucked me as my body reached a new level of hunger and I kept urging him on. “Goddamn cunt!” Doc kept saying, pounding me again and again. I kept at it... opening myself to his steel hard cock and I kept begging for more.... I needed it to be complete. I continued milking his cock as we became nothing but a pair of rutting animals. I didn’t want it to end but I began to feel his cock begin to swell even more... I urged him on and on, with a final thrust, he sank so deep into me that I felt I was going to be split apart. “GODDAMN CUNT!” He yelled again... his body going rigid, and I felt the hot eruption from his balls deep in my cunt before he collapsed on me. We stayed like that for a bit... our sweaty bodies dripping onto the wooden floor as the scent of our therapy session filled the air until Doc lifted his body off me and pulled out. Letting out a soft whine, I gripped at his softening cock, not wanting to release it. Now empty, I turned to face Doc. God, he was even more handsome... his sweat covered body glistened as he sat back, his legs spread wide... hands behind on the floor behind him. “Shit yeh,” I growled, crawling to him and taking his cock back in my mouth and I began to clean it. “Good, boy... remember,” Doc purred, running his hands over my sweaty head... “and taste your cunt.” Those words suddenly opened up my mind. I began to remember more details... Doc had me strip down as I told him all about Bry... I now remembered telling him about how good it felt when Bry took charge and started calling me a cocksucker. I remember him asking me if I was hard and I dropped the pillow and unzipped my shorts to expose my hard cock to show him. And then another memory hidden deep in my subconscious appeared! Mike had walked at that point and took off his clothes, exposing a beautifully hard shaved body. Mike looked to Doc who nodded, and he dropped to his knees, making his way towards me and took my hard cock in his mouth. As I continued my story to Doc, Mike began to suck and finger my cunt as I went on to describe Bry’s load exploding in my mouth. Only this time, I now knew that at that very moment I had shot a load into Mike’s mouth. Sitting back, Mike looked so much like Bry that I dropped down and began to make out with him. I could hear Doc laughing as Mike's tongue pushed the cum into my mouth. Afterwards, I sat back in the chair and moaned... remembering how Bry’s load tasted in my mouth. Mike sat back for a minute, watching me before looking in Doc’s direction. Given permission, he stood and got dressed without a word between them and left. “Zip up boy...” Doc commanded and all I could remember after that was him giving me instructions on how to be a good boy. I should have been scared and angry, but I wasn’t, and I continued servicing his cock. This was the way it was meant to be... I remained on Doc’s cock even after feeding on the last of his cum and my cunt juices. Noticing, Doc straightened up and held my chin as I let his cock rest on my tongue. He spoke proudly... “You do realize, boy... piss wasn’t part of your therapy.” Releasing his cock, I smiled... “I guess I do, Doc...” before going back to his cock to wait for another load of piss.

Part 2 I gave him the run down of how the past few years have been. My studies, my interests my career paths. We talked about me for quite some time. Uncle Chester was on the couch next to me already empty on his drink. He was tentatively taking in everything I was saying. Never taking his eyes off me. “And so now my gap year trip has lead me to San Diego.” I wrapped up. “Sounds like you have a general idea on what you’re going to do.” “Yeah I don’t like to over plan. I like some room for flexibility.” “Well that’s good. You need some room to enjoy yourself. Do you have anyone to enjoy it with?” “Oh no I’m single.” “No ladies catch or eye? Or are you a heart breaker?” He smirked I hadn’t outright asked him if he was gay but I remember dad mentioning he was and based on the way he acts dresses and some of the hints in his house I’m fairly sure it was a safe bet. He does fit the effeminate old queen stereotype. I decided to tell my first family member about me. Chester seemed a safe bet since he was estranged for so long it wouldn’t hurt much if I was rejected for it. “Actually I’m not into girls. I’m gay.” “Oh wow! That’s wonderful!” Uncle Chester wrapped his arms around me and squeezed me tight. “You precious boy. We have more in common. I’m gay too.” “Yeah, dad mentioned that a while back. Is that why you guys don’t talk anymore?” He was sitting with his arm around my shoulder keeping me pulled in close. He had a musky smell to him “Nah your dad is just a drama queen in his own right. You know he had his own experimental phase when he was your age.” “Really? That’s crazy.” I guess a lot of guys experiment at some point in their lives but dad? He never came off that way at all. I can’t even imagine it. “Yeah he’s a piece of work, your father. But enough of that. I’m assuming you haven’t told you parents.” “Right, I’m not out to them. So I’d rather they didn’t know.” “Your secret is safe with me. You’re not telling them you over here so what goes one here stays here.” “Thanks uncle Chester.” “Just Chester you silly boy.” “Sorry, I like the way uncle sounds. I didn’t get to know you much growing up.” “Well I’m an open book nephew Will. Ask me anything. Nothing is off limits with me.” “How have you been these years? What have you been up to?” It was uncle Chester’s turn to give me the run down over the past decade. He tells me about all the different jobs he’s taken, places he’s lived and bounced around till settling back here. He currently works as an at home masseuse. He talked about vacations to a handful of exotic countries that I’d love to go to and some tedious history lessons on each place including the monuments. Then things got a little personal as he mentioned his various boyfriends he’s had… “Well boyfriends isn’t accurate. I don’t really date much. I hook up a lot. What can I say? I’m a lean mean fucking machine.” “Oh, that’s empowering. I’m all for sex positivity and all that.” “Damn right Will. I was born with a massive insatiable libido, I’m gonna “positivity” in every hole I can find. That was always something your dad didn’t like. How often I fucked.” “He just comes from a conservative world. He doesn’t understand anything that doesn’t conform to his lifestyle. He’d always warn me about catching something from the wrong girl.” “Yeah well the catching part is right. It caught me quite a few years ago.” “It?” “HIV. Been living with it for nearly two decades.” “Oh I’m sorry Chester…” “No don’t be. It’s totally fine. It makes me who I am, adds spice to my life and I can fuck uninhibited all I like.” “I guess medication these days helps you live a regular life.” “Eh, when I remember to refill my prescriptions. Sometimes i do, sometimes I don’t.” “Oh well I’m sure you know what you’re doing.” “I definitely do.” As we chatted like that in the living room. The day was turning into an evening. Chester and I had dinner and talked about local shows that were going on. At some point I heard a knock on the door. Chester sprang up and looked anxious. “Oh that must be one of my tricks.” “Your tricks?” “I still fuck, Will. Don’t worry I’ll keep it in the bedroom. But that’s how I do things around here. Almost daily sluts from grindr, scruff, recon, you name it. That’s not going to be a problem is it?” I was a little uncomfortable with the idea but I was in his home and he is a red blooded man, so I understand the need. Besides this wasn’t my parents house anymore. No prudish uptight lifestyle anymore. “No not at all. It’s your place, keep doing what you always do.” “We’ll get along great Will.” He smiled and answered the door. I saw the guy enter and was surprised. He was a young guy close to my age, blond. He looked like he could be my brother, if I had one. Uncle Chester guided him wordlessly down the hall to his room. For the rest of the night the house was filled with sounds of sex and moaning. I don’t know if Chester realized how thin his walls were. This may take a little more getting used to. Later in the night. I was trying to sleep on the couch. It was a warm night and I was having trouble staying asleep. I was stripped down to my boxers which did little to help. I heard someone come out of uncle Chester’s room so I kept quiet. In the dark I saw a silhouette walking toward the kitchen, it was uncle Chester, he was nude and I could see his penis, or at least the outline of it. Damn was that real? Was he wearing a monster strap on? The dim light from the window illuminating it just enough for me to see something dripping out the tip. I closed my eyes and tried to go back to sleep. Chester drank some water and returned to his room. I couldn’t help but wonder how that other guy could take such a huge dicking for so long. In the morning I slept in a little. I was kept up a little by uncle Chester’s late nite play time. I was woken up by the sound of a coffee mug being placed on the table in front of me. “Good morning Will.” Chester was still in the same thong he wore yesterday. That was the only thing he had on. He sat down on the couch in front of my waist and rubbed my hair. I was a little old for that but it was kinda sweet. “Good morning uncle Chester. Is your friend still here?” “Him? Oh nah. I sent him home earlier. Pozzed up and walking with a limp he he.” “Pozzed up?” “Shot my raw load in him, converted his ass. I gave that boy hiv.” “What? Why?” “He wanted it. I’m a gifter Will. There are plenty of guys out there that crave toxic seed, and I love giving it to them.” That was quite a shock. I knew of STDs and protection. But I wasn’t aware of people who actively try and catch hiv. “Oh don’t look so surprised. There’s many many fetish communities out there. I’ve dabbled in quite a lot in my day. It’s all good fun.” I didn’t want to be judgmental. Uncle Chester welcomed me into his home after so many years without question. I know that there are plenty of communities that get into all sorts of weird things in the cities. As long as he’s having fun then who am I to say he shouldn’t do that? “Oh it’s fine with me uncle. I’m not gonna lecture you on how you live your life.” I was sitting up now. Slowly sipping on my coffee. “I guess I was a more surprised with how such a young guy would be into that sort of thing.” “But chasers come in all shapes, sizes, and ages. I’m not picky but 18-25 year old bottoms are my favorite.” “Oh, I see.” I’m 18. I don’t know why that’s relevant. I’m his nephew so being in his preferred age range means nothing. “I know, why would the young handsome guys want anything to do with a decrepit old man like me?” “I wasn’t thinking that. You’re probably just his type.” “This is his type.” He grabbed his bulge and jiggled it around. “Gay guys may be picky at first impression looks but they see this big bad boy then all that nonsense of type, preference, principles go out the window. If there’s an ugly troll with a monster cock then even the most snobbish gays will bend over and beg for it.” “Yeah that tracks. I’ve seen plenty of porn where the top wasn’t my type but the dick was nice so it didn’t really matter.” “So what is your type Will?” He was cross legged and attentively paying attention. I hadn’t really thought about my type. I like a wide range of guys, but the few partners I’ve had tended to be in the older crowed. “I guess I like older guys. But I’m not picky. It’s more if the vibe is right.” “Older men eh? Good to know.” He giggled a little. “I now a place that caters to that. I can take you sometime.” “I’m not old enough to get into bars.” “That’s why you’ll be with me. I know the people who own the place, they never check IDs with the friends I bring.” “Oh that sounds like fun actually. I haven’t been to any night life like that on my trip yet. But I don’t have anything club appropriate to wear. Speaking of which.” I grabbed my bag and sniffed a shirt. Just as I thought. Nothing clean and the semi clean stuff was getting musky. “ You use my washing machine. Let’s get your things sorted out.” Uncle Chester grabbed my bag and was headed down the hall. I got up to fallow. “Here we go I’m sure you haven’t found a good place to get your clothes washed yet.” He was throwing my clothes in the washing machine. He didn’t have to go through the trouble of doing the laundry for me. I was grateful for the help. “Let’s get those off of you too. I’m sure they’ve seen their mileage as well.“ He was pointing towards my underwear I was wearing. it was the only thing I had to wear left. “But Chester I don’t have anything else.“ “We’re both guys, what does it matter if you let it hang out while the clothes wash? I’m usually walking around the house in the buff most of the time. This thing is merely a courtesy.“ He snapped the string off his thong. He calls it a courtesy, but it really doesn’t cover up much at all. He junk is practically shrink wrapped in it. But it was his house, and the pair I was wearing was also in need of a wash as well. So I opened it and threw them in the machine with the rest. “Well, since modesty is no longer an issue.” Chester took off his thong and threw it in as well. That was the first time I saw his dick. I couldn’t believe how large it was. It was hanging down and flopping back-and-forth so it could not have been erect but there was still so much there. It was almost frightening to imagine what it would look like hard. He threw in some soap and started up the machine. “Now then, let’s see if we can find you anything interesting in my wardrobe for later tonight.” Chester gave me a playful slap on the butt as he walked past and entered his bedroom. I blushed a little, but I was curious to try on something other than what I had been carrying around with me these past several days. “Don’t mind the mess, there’s a bunch of naughty stuff all over the place.“ As I entered his room, I noticed that there were sex toys, lube bottles, handcuffs and all sorts of strange objects I couldn’t identify all over the place. A leather swing on chains in one corner and a padded table with a hole in it at the other. His room had a distinct smell of stale sex and sweat. He obviously got a lot of action in here. I was feeling a little self-conscious, so I was covering my privates with my hands as I followed him to his dresser, and he was rummaging through it looking for something for me. “We’ll have a regular guys night out. What kind of host would it be if I didn’t show you around?” He pulled out a pair of black jeans that looked like they were from the 80s. They were faded but they looks like they might fit me. “Now stop all of that. You don’t need to be shy around your dear uncle. Take those hands away, let it breathe for goodness sake, he he.” I pulled my hands away, and now uncle Chester could see my dick as well, it wasn’t nearly as big as his, it was average, but it got the job done. At least I haven’t had any complaints. “That’s a healthy looking thing there. I’m sure you’ve given plenty of men memorable times.“ “Some here and there. I’ve played around with a few guys, but not that much and nothing too crazy.” “Well, while you’re here, we should do something to change that. Soil your oats, spread your wings so to speak. I’m sure these old things will fit you.“ He wadded the pants up and threw them in a corner for later, I figured he would have had me try them on, but if anything else, I can just throw on whatever comes out of the dryer. “Well, what do you think of my set up here?“ He pointed to his room showing it off. I wasn’t sure how to respond. It looked like a sex shop exploded in here. “It’s pretty extensive. I couldn’t afford all this.” “Well I didn’t buy it all at once. I gathered a bunch of it over the years. I’m sure some of it is from before you were born.” “That long? Wow and and I thought the saying was ‘I have shoes older than you.’” “I have those too! The foot subs love sniffing them. Come let me show some photos from back in the day.” Chester wandered over to the bed and reached under it to pull out a photo album. He sat on the bed and patted the spot next to him to invite me to join him. I sat on the edge and looked over at the album cover. “Closer you silly.” He wrapped an arm around my bare waist and pulled me in. We were sitting close, our hips touching. I was so close that I couldn’t ignore the way he smelled. It wasn’t typical BO, it was more like the smell of sweat, stale sex, and cheese. I hadn’t noticed it before but being this close it was fairly strong. He open the book across our laps and turn to a collage of Polaroids from when he was younger. He looked like he was in his late 30s early 40s standing next to some classic cars. He also looked like he had more body mass on him back then. I could even call him slightly bear-ish. A stark contrast to his rail thin body now. My dad was in there too, looking like he was in his 20s. I was surprised to see how much dad looked like me back then. Maybe a bit rougher around the edges, but it was fairly close. “Whose car is that?” I asked, pointing towards an old van. “That was mine. Your father, and I would go on road trips in that thing all the time. We got up to all sorts of riffraff in the back of that thing. You look so much like your father. Such a handsome young man.” He put a hand on my face as he looked at me to admire the resemblance. I blushed a little bit. “Thanks, uncle Chester.“ We flipped through several other pages. He would give me a brief backstory to every one of it he pictures. He rotated his body slightly to position towards me more. When he did it I felt something warm poke against my thigh. I didn’t know what it was at first, but eventually realized it was his dick poking me. It was soft but it still had enough length to make contact. It was a little awkward, but I was more focused on the album and Chester’s commentary on the past. “Here we are at one of my old friends parties. Your father stayed for a little bit, but it was getting too rowdy for him so he left early.“ As he showed me the collage of party photos, I saw many guys drinking and smoking pot. There were cups and bottles and all sorts of paraphernalia all over the scenery. I noticed quite a few of the men were naked. The rest wore very little. Amongst the polaroids of naked party, goers, I saw Chester in there as well. He was naked and wrapping an arm around a young 18 or 19 year old blonde boy. The blonde boy in the photos was pretty cute. Chester pointed to him as if remembering someone he forgot about. “Oh, he was a lot of fun that day. I definitely got a lot of mileage out of him. Can’t for the life of me remember his name.” He turned the page and the nude party photos continued. Common characters reoccurring to pose with one another, the occasional fool putting on a curtain like a dress, and putting on some sort of impromptu performance. In the collage of photos my eye shot to one particular photo that I was not expecting. The cute blonde boy on a table, surrounded by party cups. His legs were up in the air, and uncle Chester had his cock in the boys ass. They were fucking in the middle of the party. The boy had a look of ecstasy on his face while Chester was holding his ankles nearly folding him and a half. “Oh, my God.“ I muttered, not really sure what to say. I get that it was that kind of party, but I didn’t expect to see a picture of my uncle turning up the action. “Yeah, Harvey thought he was Sylvester, trying to dance a jig.“ Uncle Chester was commentating on the photo of the guy wearing the curtain dress, as if the pornographic photo of himself wasn’t the highlight of the page. “I was talking about this.“ I pointed to the photo of Chester going to town on the blonde boy. Chester look at it and commentated like it was any other photo. “Good technique, right? I made that little bottom squeal good. He couldn’t get enough of my meat stick.“ As he looked at the lewd photo I felt his dick starting to get hard against my leg. I think I even felt a dab of something wet oozing out the tip. “Yeah, that’s quite the extreme inclusion to the album.“ That’s when it dawned on Chester. “Oh! Will, I hope this isn’t too much for you to see? Your uncle having a little fun? Like I said, I’m very sex positive. I’m not ashamed to bear all and share all.“ Seeing photos of family members having sex would normally be quite the ick factor for me. But since I didn’t grow up with Chester in my life, I don’t feel quite as conservative around him. It was still a little bit awkward to see my uncle in that position, but if he’s comfortable with it, then I guess there’s no reason for me not to be. I tried to see it as if an another friend were showing me wild highlights of a kinky party. So I decided to be mature about it. “I’m cool with it. It looks like a fun party. I wish I could’ve gone to parties like this. Not necessarily the sex part, but everyone looks like they’re enjoying themselves.“ “You would be quite popular then. But you probably wouldn’t want to go to this specific party.“ “Why not?” “Well, this house party was hosted by my friend Gus. He always had a cheeky rule that any new guy who showed up to his parties for the first time had to allow their ass to be available for him to fuck. Sort of like paying a toll. And trust me almost every first timer who went to his parties got a hefty load up their bums.” “I mean, I’m not a prude, I guess it just depends on the mood at the time.“ “That’s not all. You see, at this particular party Gus was living with AIDS, and it was really putting a toll on him. This was before medication‘s were really a thing. This particular day I’m pretty sure he mostly spent time in his room. But his rule still stood. Let’s say if I chaperoned you to that party, Gus would expect me to bring you into his room to see if he’d be interested in fucking you. And you are quite the handsome young man. I know without a doubt he would shoo me away to leave you alone with him. Regardless of how advanced his condition was you still wouldn’t be leaving his bedroom without him emptying his toxic balls into you.“ “Yeah, I don’t think I would want to go to that party.“ Things really were different back then were they? I shudder at the thought of getting infected with HIV but the party itself still looked fun regardless. “Well, those wild parties are hard to come by these days. I still attend a few here and there, but not as frequently as I used to.” Chester was flipping through more of the pages looking for other memories worth recollecting. As he flipped through the pages, I noticed the photos were getting progressively more and more raunchy. Different locations and time periods well past the party. Full-blown pornographic images with him, and other men doing all sorts of things. He stopped on the page that had an assortment of kinky activity on it. My face was blushing hard, and I was trying to keep my composure. Uncle Chester pointed to what looked like a fairly recent photo of another young blonde guy sucking on his toes. “This was the best foot slut I ever had. The only boy to make me cum just by working his tongue on my big old stompers. Probably of all the kinks I like, having a boy worship my feet is perfection in its simplicity. Look at that boy. Doesn’t he just look like he’s in heaven beneath my feet?“ “I guess. I wouldn’t know, I never did anything like that.“ “You never worshiped a man’s feet before? Oh, goodness! You must try it! It’s the most common fetish, you know. Even guys who say they aren’t into it, once they try it, it flips a piggy switch in their heads.” “Hm, I’m not sure if I would be into that. I mean, for the right guy I guess but in general, I’m not so sure.“ “You never know until you try. We’ll find you some feet to go down on. We just need to find a a nearby old man who loves having boys worship his feet.“ Uncle Chester emphasized his last sentence by subtly wiggling his toes. “I appreciate the offer uncle, but I will try that out in my own time. I’m not opposed to it though.” “Fair enough.” It was then that we heard the buzzer for the washer. Uncle Chester closed the photo album and was about to get up. When he lifted the album up, his massive erection, strang upward and smacked his belly. “Oh goodness that trip down memory lane stirred up this old thing again.“ Jesus Christ, and I thought it was big when it was soft. Chester‘s cock was a massive monster thing. I was surprised the photo album was able to hide it. The head of his cock was poking out of his foreskin, and the tip was drooling pre-cum down its shaft. I looked at my leg where it was touching me earlier and I saw there was a blob of pre on my thigh, trailing down and onto my balls. “Um, uncle Chester?“ He looked at the mess he made on my leg and saw my messy balls. “Oh, let me get that for you.” He reached over and grabbed an old sock off the floor and started wiping me up. He then positioned himself between my legs. “lift your legs Will, looks like my stuff dribbled all the way down your taint.“ Before I could say anything Chester grabbed my ankles and lift them up over my head, my ass on full display. He was sitting on his knees, scooting closer to me and placed my legs over his shoulders. His huge cock pointing straight at my ass. He took the sock and gently wiped up my scrotum. “Uncle Chester, that sock is kind of dirty, don’t you think?“ I should have told him that I could clean it up myself, that it was embarrassing to be naked with legs up in front of him. But the sock did look fairly well worn so I didn’t think it was getting me any cleaner. “I guess you’re right. I think I have a rag under the pillow.“ Uncle Chester tossed the sock aside, and in a maneuver not very well thought out he leaned his body forward and reached underneath the pillow my head was on. But due to where his cock was already aiming, his body leaning forward, caused his dick to come forward. I was feeling my uncles cockhead kissing my pucker. “Hey! Chester!“ “There it is!“ Uncle Chester sat upright again, revealing the rag from underneath the pillow. His cock head no longer digging into my ass, but still pressed against it. “Uncle Chester this is a pretty compromising position don’t you think? Your dick is poking me down there.“ I try to say as calmly and diplomatically as possible. Uncle Chester takes a look down, and it looks as if he didn’t notice it before. “Ha ha ha, well look at that. Oops guess I wasn’t watching where I was aiming this thing“ “Could you please move it?“ “Just a moment Will“ Uncle Chester reached over for the photo album and was flipping through pages all the while I could feel the heat and the moisture from his twitching cock on my ass hole. “Take a look at this“ Chester pulled out a Polaroid of the party, where he is fucking the young blonde boy on the table. Legs in the air. “History repeat itself I guess. Ain’t that funny?“ I try to let out a chuckle to laugh at his joke. And I’m surprised with how casual he is about this. I know he’s a free spirit, but is his dick pressed up against his nephews ass really not that big of a deal? “Let’s get you cleaned up shall we?“ He pulls his dick aside, leaving a trail on my opening. He wipes my butt with the rag and tosses it aside. “All right, let’s go dry those clothes.“ Uncle Chester got up off the bed. My heart was racing a little at the strange phallic contact that I wasn’t totally sure how to feel about. “Hey, uncle Chester? Was that really OK, you know, your dick poking me down there?“ “Oh, don’t be silly. It was just a little bump. You don’t freak out when shaking a man’s hand, and that hand most likely jacked off that morning. Besides most guys in locker rooms do far nastier jokes on each other. Nothing wrong with the occasional bump.“ “He he, I guess.“ I guess that made sense? I mean sorta. Either way it did put my mind at ease a little. But I was curious about something else. “Hey, uncle Chester.“ “Yes?“ “That blonde boy at the party in the photo. Was that his first time there?” “Yes, it was. And yes, after I was done with him, I gave him to Gus to deposit his obligatory cum load.“ “Whatever happened to that guy?“ “After Gus got to him? That boy passed away about four or five years later. It was a time before meds after all.”

The director was very effusive about my engagement and hot sexiness in the next days blocking of sex scenes with the bear. I had no trouble kissing him passionately. Furthermore, I had to remind myself not to retrieve the bears substantial cock from his skin toned jock and take it in my mouth. He had sprung a boner which was so huge it almost spilled from the skimpy material. I couldn’t help but wonder how different it would taste from last nights escort. In a flash we were at opening night. The director called the cast into a huddle for our pre-show pep talk. He explained that he had a tradition of ‘changing up’ one part of the show for opening night. We had already changed venue a week before the show start. I couldn’t imagine what else he might have in mind. “I want my two leads to get rid of their jockstraps. The play starts with the two of you being attracted to each other and going right into bareback sex with the bear breeding his bottom. The show will be far more powerful if the audience doesn’t have to use their imaginations to get rid of the clothing. They need to see your cocks.” “But what if we get hard?” I protested. “You better fuckin get hard” the director answered back. “We want this to look believable.” The bear looked at me, slipped out of his jock and smiled. “The show must go on. Besides, I’ve been dying to see your cock other than in the pics from your last show.”, he said. Shortly the curtain opened and we made our way onto the stage from opposite sides dressed only in the birthday suites we were born in. There were already a half dozen other men on stage fondling, sucking and fucking each other. I was too distracted by my co-leads huge hard on standing at attention and pointing right at me to notice if the other’s were simulating or really having sex. As we had blocked the scene in rehearsals the bear and my eyes met. We moved toward each other as if there were powerfully attracted magnets in our bodies. When we met up centre stage the bear turned is hairy bum to the audience and I dropped to my knees in front of him. I’m tempted to say I forgot where I was, but truth is, rather than simulating a blow job I took his powerful erection deep into my throat. He decided, game on, grabbed my hair and lit into a relentless face fuck. By now the audience had caught on and they were cheering. The bear shifted his feet to half turn so the audience got a side on view of my oral ministrations. They roared encouragement and nearly ‘raise the roof’ off the theatre. My next move was to stand and passionately kiss the bear co-lead. Whistles and cheers, the audience was wild with animalistic passion. The bear moved into my ear and his words reverberated down my spine to the tip of my toes and made my exposed hard cock twitch. “You started this, we’re going to have to finish this with the same commitment to realness and excellence.” Words only I could hear. Suddenly, he pushed me down with my back resting on an ottoman , my legs in the air and my hairy ass exposed. This is where he deviated from the preshow blocking. He moved me and the ottoman side ways to give the audience a better view of our impending intercourse. His face soon met my hole and he was giving me a better rim job than the escort the night before. The audience was whistling and cheering and my exhibitionist was in full control, accept for one irksome detail , my brain was screaming ‘condom’. I irrationally asked him with a stage whisper loud enough for only him to hear over the crowd; “Do you have a condom?” “I’m starkers here man, of course I don’t have a condom.” “Then turn me back so we can fake it to get through this scene.” He snarled. “No fuckin, way man.” Spit on his hand and lubed my hole. Spit again and lubed his massive cock. With his raw nob at my vulnerable hole, again in stage whisper, he asked. “So are you going to stop this show, or must the show go on?” His eyes melted from angry to an irresistible warmth. “The show must go on, fuckin breed my ass.” Slowly but steadily his massive cock started to disappear into my ass. I was afraid the audience was ready to riot they were making so much noise, standing, jumping and cheering. When I was afraid I couldn’t handle more of his length and girth I told him he had to stop. He did for a moment as one of the other men handed me an open bottle of poppers. I filled both nostrils twice with long deep inhales. My head spun, my ass relaxed, and sucked the rest of him in balls deep. Nothing could stop my exhibitionist now. I shouted out my lines ad lib. I didn’t care what the script said, what he thought. “Damn right, you know what I need, fuck me raw” “Only way I play” he ad libed back. “Yah, daddy bear, fill my ass with your big bare cock.” “Oh yeah, you like my risky daddy bear pistol up your ass don’t you slut.” “Love your cock daddy, need your cum.” “You want daddy to breed you?” “Fuck yah, breed my ass daddy. Seed me up!” “Are you positive” “Yes, I’m positive, breed me now” “So you are positive, that’s HIV positive?” “... What? fuck no, I’m not poz … wait ….what … are you?” “A bit late now with my toxic dick and precum already deep inside you.” Suddenly it seemed I wasn’t in a play anymore, but in real life and overcome with fear. The audience was silent now, you could have heard a pin drop. “Fuck, no, then you better pull out …. Pull out now!” He didn’t. He leaned in and gave me the most passionate deep tongue kiss. I melted and forgot what we had just been talking about, forgot that we were in front of an audience. I moaned deeply and my hands instinctively grabbed his hairy ass and pulled his cock in even deeper. His voice reverberating through me again like a spartan sword claiming, demanding me to give over my life, my all. “I’m very close. Where am I going to cum?” “In me. Breed me. I need all your beautiful cum.” The words rushed from my lips, and this was no stage whisper. The bear bellowed and roared as his entire body tensed and I held him deep inside my ass. To be continued ….

Some years ago, not long after I left Uni, I was in Brighton for a conference with some senior colleagues. It was pretty boring and I'd heard about a sauna not far from the conference centre. So I slipped away one afternoon and decided to go and find the place. I can't remember what it was called, but it was down a side street behind an anonymous blue door. Inside, it was small with a ground floor with a sauna cabin and seating area beside the reception. Upstairs were a couple of playrooms, each with a mattress on a low platform. I changed, wrapped a towel around my waist and checked the place out. It wasn't busy at that stage. In the sauna cabin, I got talking to a middle-aged guy with an average, fleshy body but a nice looking cock with a mushroom head which poked out from his towel. He saw me looking and uncovered it and stroked it to erection. A heavy drool of precum slid onto the bench. I was very excited, but also a bit shy and didn't know what to do. But he just smiled and said "Let's go upstairs." I followed him up the narrow stairs to one of the playrooms. He unwrapped my towel and let it drop and I shivered with excitement as he grasped my cock and stroked it hard. He dropped his towel and got me to hold his heavy cock and soon my hand was slippery with precum. We kissed and the feel of his tongue in my mouth made me feel faint with pleasure. Before I knew it, he pushed me back onto the bench and lifted my legs to my chest. "Nice arse." He said, picking up a sachet of lube from the mattress. He tore it open and smeared it on my arsehole. sliding his finger in a little and making me gasp. He started pushing his cock into me. The big head stretched me open, then popped in and I moaned as the heavy shaft slid in and his balls flattened against my cheeks. "Oh very nice!" He sighed happily. I couldn't believe he'd gone in bare and I was about to ask about a condom when he said " I take it you're poz like me?" My blood froze but his cock felt so good sliding in and out. What should I do? "N..n..no,. I'm not " I finally said, but I didn't move. He raised and eyebrow and said " I suppose we should stop, then?" But he kept fucking me and it felt unbelievable, especially knowing it was a poz cock and it had already leaked toxic pre-cum in me. I gasped and raised my legs further, thrusting my arse out so his cock could go deeper. I had made my decision. I couldn't stop. If I was to get pregnant, so be it. In fact, I wanted his poz seed to impregnate me. He smiled as he felt me draw him in. "So, " He said. " You want my poz babies after all?" I nodded and surrendered myself to him. "Good lad!" He leaned forward, looked me in the eye and said "Here it comes! Poz seed in you!" With that he leaned and kissed me. Our tongues intertwined and then I felt his cock swell and throb, swell and throb as he came in me. I groaned with lust. I had nver felt so excited knowing his dirty cum was probably infecting me. When he'd finished we lay for a while as his cock softened in me "When it slips out, close your hole and keep the cum inside. We want it to take, don't we?" As his cock slipped out with a wet hiss, I closed my arsehole as he had told me. He got up and showed me his glistening cock, wet with sperm. My cock was rigid and twitching with excitement as my chest heaved and gasped with lust

Final part I returned to breed my sweet raw neg ginger twink 3 more times that week. Each time I put so much poz seed in his unsuspecting hole it was guaranteed he would get the fuck flu soon. The last night I put 3 loads of my highly toxic cum in his stupid neg 20yr old bussy. Like always when I flew out of the city I logged out of my stealthing Grindr account. I keep one that I used in my home town and one I used while traveling aka the stealthing one. About 3 weeks later when I was in another city for work and logged into the special Grindr account I got the regular messages. But as I scrolled through my messages I found the chat with ginger had several missed message: “I loved being your boy daddy! When will you be back again?” ”I miss your big raw dick in my boy hole daddy” “You have created a monster daddy. I have taken 5 loads in my ass the last week since you last bred me.” “I am feeling sick daddy. I need to go to the doctor” ”OMG daddy help!! They think I may have HIV!! But everyone that came in me said they were neg. I am waiting for my results to come back.” “Its official, I have HIV. I need you to get checked.” “My other partners all came back neg. Did you get checked?” “Are you there man! Did you give me this shit?” ”Answer me!!” ”I know it was you. But I am no longer upset. I just want your big raw daddy dick in me again.” “Please daddy! I haven’t started meds yet and not gotten laid since I was tested. I need your dick!” ”Fine!! I guess I must go and spread my seed to make you happy. I found online about gifters and stealthers. It all makes sense when I think every thing you told me. I won’t start meds and hopefully pass your seed on. Let me know if your ever want to fuck my hole again.” He smiled at the messages and blocked the stupid ginner. He was happy he would embrace his true nature as a poz piggy bottom slut and that his toxic strain would pass on to other through him. That was his 29th confirmed poz baby. After blocking the ginger he got a message from a hot twinky 19 year old boy. He could wait to hit number 30.

Shawn was getting ready to head to the orgy he had been looking forward to for weeks. The organizer was a hot otter guy. There would be 5 other guys there. All either Vers or bottoms. He was strictly a top. He was 28, 6’1, 185 lbs of muscle with olive skin he got from his Italian heritage. He had a fat 8.5 in uncut dick. He never had a problem finding a hole to seed. But his true passion was pozzing neg hole. Especially stealth pozzing. That is why he was looking forward to this orgy so much. He knew 2 of the guys were not on prep. And the rest he wasn’t sure but hoped they were not. All participants had to send negative tests within a week of the party. Shawn worked in a lab and had fake documents to share no problem. When he got to the party the otter, Steve - 23 Vers bottom, welcomed him and lead him to the room where he could strip and then told him to join them in the living room across the hall. Shawn stripped and walked across the hall already half chubbed. He was then introduced to the rest of the guys. Max - 21, bottom, no prep, twink Luke - 23, Vers, twunk Sumner - 29, Vers, no prep, jock Jason - 25, bottom, cub Shawn knew sumner and Max were not on prep as he had talked to both before the party and they confirmed it. The other 2 he had not talked to before tonight. And Steve did not say when they talked. With the introductions out of the way Steve worked on making drinks for everyone after he pointed out the lube and poppers on the coffee table. Shawn zeroed in on Sumner and started to chat him up and kiss him. He lead him to an over-stuffed chair in the corner. They proceeded to more deep kissing and making out. Then he pushed the jock to his knees to start to suck on his big fat poz dick. He loved seeing the big muscle jock suck his meat. After a few minutes Shawn pulled Sumner up and bent him over the back of the chair and started to eat his hairy hole. Sumner moaned from the tongue assaulting his hole. He reached for the pooper bottle next to him and started ti inhale. Shawn stood and bent over Sumner to make out with him as he was still bent over the chair. His big fat uncut dick leaking poz precum in Summer's neg ass cracker and hole. Summer moaned as the leaky head and spit allowed Shawn’s dick to enter this hole. Shawn could tell sumner took a lot of dick with how easy it went in. He was tight, but that’s just because of how big his dick was. To an average dick the hole would have felt looser. He was amazed his was still neg. But he wouldn’t be for long. He continued to work Summer's jock hole open as he fucked deeper and deeper. Then started to pick up speed. The moan coming form Sumner was so hot! The fucking continued, with ocassional stops to switch positions or east his ass. Making sure to use his finger nails to scratched his hole as he ate it and fingered it in between fucks. Finally Shawn decided it was time to impregnate his first hole. He started to make out deep with Sumner as he pounded hard into his hole. Finally shooting a huge load of poisonous cum balls deep in the neg hole. All while the jock begged for his cum! As they rested and recovered Sumer said, “Fuck that was hot! Thanks so much, I have been craving a load. i am so glad we did tests before this, I love raw dick but never take it. I can get anything cause I have a girlfriend. I am so glad I know taking your load was safe. I can’t wait to get more from the other guys!” “No problem man! I am glad I got to fill your hole. Maybe do a another round later tonight!” With that Shawn got up and moved to the bar to get his drink and rest a little as he watch the other guys go at it around the living room. More to follow.

Thank you for all the positive feedback. Hope you continue to enjoy the story. Chapter 2 I walked the short distance to his apartment. It was just your average 3 story apartment building. I climbed the stairs to the second level and entered the door that was left open a crack. There on his knees looking up at me was the angelic face on that sweet twink. He was completely naked as instructed. I walked up to him slowly and bent over. Took his chin in my hand and kissed him hard! My day old beard rubbing against his alabaster skin. I pulled away from his now plump lips. The haze in his eyes told me he was already hooked. “Your going to be a good boy for daddy and do as I say?” ”Yes daddy!” He said in an unexpectedly deep voice that made my dick jump. “Good boy! Open your mouth so daddy can throat fuck you!” Good ginger did as he was told as I unzipped my pants and pulled out my semi hard dick. I put the head in his mouth as we made eye contact. “I will be easy at first boy, but you will be face fucked. If you use teeth I will slap you!” Ginner nodded in understanding. I started slow and shallow. His warm mouth getting me fully hard. My toxic precum leaking into his mouth. After a few minutes I started to go deeper and faster. He was a good cock sucker and knew how to keep his teeth shielded. As I started to throat fuck him balls deep my sweet ginner started to make those perfect gagging sounds. His face turning red. Spit starting to run down his chin. I was precumming so much charged cum down his throat. After about 20 mins of face fucking his twink throat I was ready for that raw neg hole. I pulled my dick from his throat, picked him up with out a word, and dropped him over the back of the near by sofa with his ass in the air. The perfect height to drill him in. I slapped and squeezed his bubble butt a few times. “Such a hot bubble butt boy!” ”Thank you daddy!” I got on my knees and started to kiss his hole and taint. Short light red hair dusted his crack. As I started to eat his hole a deep moan broke the from his throat. I continued to eat that hot tight hole. I could tell it had very little use. I spit on his hole then sucked on two of my fingers. I worked those fingers into his tight hole. I could tell it was near virgin. My poz dick jumped at knowing that meant he would tear. I made sure to search the insides of hos neg hole as I fingered and stretched him. His deep moans and whimpers were the only noise in the house. “You ready to take daddy’s dick boy?” ”Yes, sir! My hole is craving it! You are neg right daddy?” “Good boy, yes daddy is clean. I will fuck you gentle at first. Then harder. Once we start I won’t stop till I nut in you. You agreeing to that boy?” “Yes daddy!” As the words left his mouth I pushed the head of my dripping poz dick into his tight pink hole. Causing him to gasp for breath. I let it sit there for a minute. My poison precum drip into his hole. Then slowly started to inch all 8 fat inches of my dick into his raw neg twink hole. In 5 mins I was in him and he had stretch just enough to accommodate my massive toll. It was time. I hit high gear and started to pound his raw neg non prep hole. He tried to run from me but I put my hand in his back and pushed him back into the arch over the sofa. He was crying, moaning, and begging for more and to be gentler in a garble of words. I knew his neg twink hole was tearing with each strong thrust. His tight hole was starting to give. I knew there would be plenty of points for my highly toxic cum to seep in. As I continued my onslaught his moans came loader and his crying stopped. He started begging over and over for me to keep fucking him. I loved when they embraced their inner pig. I knew this fuck would show this boy he was meant to be a cum dump. I had been plowing his hole for about 15 mins when I felt my balls tighten. I knew it was going to be a big load as I had not cum in 3 days. “You ready for daddy’s load in your ass?” ”Please pull out daddy! I have never been came in before” ”No you agreed before we started. Tell me you want my babies in you now boy!” “Yes, daddy, please impregnate me!” I grunted as I felt my first big shot of charged cum flood his freshly fuck and torn hole. Stupid twink had no clue what I was knocking him up with. Five more shots of seed were planted in his ass balls deep. I pulled out form his hole and saw blood on my softening dick. I pulled up my pants and slapped him on the ass. “Good boy, if your lucky I will cum load you again.” I didn’t give him time to respond. I walked out of the apartment and went straight to my hotel a few blocks away. I went to my room and stripped and took a shower. I jerked a second load out in the shower as I replayed the scene in my head. I came so hard knowing that I just changed that neg sluts life forever. My phone had several notifications on it Grindr, but I ignored them. I sat at the desk and started to do my work. It was so much easier to concentrate with a full belly and empty balls. All thanks to the stupid Grindr twink. Stay tuned for Part 3.

After graduating high school I was stressed about what colleges to go to. I settled on a modest place that hopefully wouldn’t put me too far in debt. College life was exciting but in the moment it felt a little overwhelming. So I decided to take a gap year and backpack across the states and see as much as I could. The various places I went to were fun. I met some interesting people and saw some landmarks. It was a couple weeks into my road-trip and expenses were getting tighter. I was in Oceanside Southern California and on my last day in a cheep motel, contemplating what I would do for lodgings in the future. It was then I remembered I had an uncle living in San Diego. I think I remember him slightly from when I was really little. Vague memories of him babysitting me on hot summer days, sitting on his lap, cuddling up while watching TV. My family didn’t talk about him much. He and my dad had some falling out many years ago. I don’t have all the details but I think it had something to do with him being gay. I was gay as well and not out to my parents, so it would be nice to connect with someone in the family that I could relate to. I didn’t have his contact information so I looked him up in the yellow pages. Not an actual phonebook but the website. I found him easily enough, uncle Chester still in San Diego. I gave him a call. He was excited to hear from me and about my future plans. When I told him I was back packing in Cali just a couple hours away he was quick to offer me a place to stay while I was traveling. I was glad he offered. I didn’t want to come off as the nephew that calls up just because he needs a place to crash. But since he and my dad still weren’t on the best of terms, he asked me to not mention to my parents that I was gonna stay over. Which was perfectly fine by me since i would be able to play catch-up with him without dad trying to get the last word in constantly. I arrived at the address he gave me. It was a run down part of town. A lot of the houses had bars on the windows. All the lawns were gravel and cacti planted. A few palm trees here and there that had seen better days. I walked up to the door lugging my travel backpack with me. It would be great to get some laundry done if he’ll let me. I don’t have many clean clothes left. I knocked on the door and waited for a moment. Then the door opened and short older man answered. He was bald and thin. He sorta resembled my dad a little bit but he was older by about 15 years and looked like life had worn him down. I immediately noticed he was under dressed. He was in a short thin robe he hadn’t bothered tying up and underwear that I saw out of my peripheral. I kept eye contact and asked. “Uncle Chester?” His face lit up and was excited to see me. “William! It’s been ages! My look how big you’ve gotten!” He ushered me inside. His place was modest. A small one bedroom house the front door lead us to the living room that had a tv, a coffee table, and a dirty old couch. Uncle Chester immediately pulled me in for a tight hug. “It’s good to see you to uncle Chester.” I dropped my bag and returned his hug. “It’s been what? 12 years? 13? Oh that doesn’t matter, my little nephew is here and he’s not so little anymore.” Chester broke from the hug and grabbed my arms, feeling my muscles. “Oh, you’ve definitely developed into quite the man now. I bet you’re popular with the ladies.” “Thanks Uncle. I has been a long time. Thanks for letting me stay here a couple days.” He was still rubbing my arms a little, admiring how much I’ve changed. “Nonsense, you can stay as long as you like. Hell, stay the whole summer if you feel like it. My home is always open to you. How about a drink?” Before I could respond he was already off to the kitchen preparing something. “Thanks, uncle Chester. It pretty hot down here.” I sat on the couch and placed my bag by my feet. “Please just Chester. You don’t have to be so formal with me. You’ll quickly discover things around here are very loose and relaxed. Do you like gin and tonic?” “Oh, um I’ve had a few beers before but I haven’t tried gin.” “That won’t do, I see I’ll need to educate you on class while you’re here.” Chester returned with two beverages in hand. I was sitting mid level rummaging through my bag when I saw it. Holy shit what the fuck was that? Chester was standing in front of me and my eye-line naturally fell to what was between his legs. He wasn’t just wearing underwear, it was a thong, and the crotch area was large and left nothing to the imagination, I could see the contour of his head, even some of the veins on his shaft. Damn, I know I’m in his house but this was way more casual than I was expecting. I remembered how warm it was out side and it wasn’t much better in the house, so I guess his attire made sense. My glance at his package was only a split second and I quickly looked up at him, putting away the image of down below. “Thanks unc- uh Chester.” I took the drink from him. He was leaning against the couch and crossed his legs. His bulge becoming more prominent. “So tell me how you’ve been. High school, plans for college, career stuff, relationship status, I want to know it all.”

Usual Disclaimers, this is a work of fiction, all characters are of legal age. Part 1 pretty much sets up the initial premise of the story as well as a few of the main characters. Feedback and suggestions welcome. Although if the story isn't your cup of tea, just please move along. Thank you. FRESHMAN PROJECT: Jason (Part 1) Jason took a deep breath, gathering up his courage, then pulled the door open and stepped inside. The lobby of the college LGBTQIA+ center was decorated in rainbow colors and the walls were covered with a mix of affirmations about being queer and safer sex messages. There were several hallways leading deeper into the building on either side of a reception desk. A butch lesbian in her mid-twenties was seated behind the desk. She looked up and gave Jason a welcoming smile, “How can I help you?” she said. “Um, well, uh,” stuttered Jason. “You here for the Gay & Bi Male Identified Discussion Group and Mingle?” she asked. “Uh, yeah,” said Jason blushing. “Welcome, it’s down the hallway to your right, second door on the right,” she said pointing to the hallway on her left,. “It’s just about to start so you better hurry, I’m Kat by the way, if you are interested in learning about volunteer opportunities come stop by after the meeting,” she said. “Uh, okay, maybe, I’m Jason,” said Jason as he forced himself to smile then proceeded to head down the indicated hallway. He found the correct door, it had a sign, “Gay/Bi Male Identified Discussion Group and Mingle, 7-9pm Every Tuesday”. He saw there was a mirror next to the door so he justified stalling a bit to make sure he looked okay. He brushed his light brown bangs off his forehead. He had always kept his hair very short at home, but let it grow about a bit before heading off to college. He guessed he was sort of attractive as there had always been girls interested in him, but he put them off saying his family did not want him dating in high school. He had blue eyes and still was not able to grow much in the way of facial hair, so he only had to shave his pale face once a week or so. The thing he hated most about himself was that he was fairly skinny and had never been able to put much muscle on his 5’7” frame. “Okay coward, it’s now or never,” he said to his reflection before turning towards the door. He still stood in front of the door for a few seconds, fighting the urge to flee. Eventually he pushed through it and opened the door. Inside there were approximately a dozen guys ranging in age from 18 to mid-20’s. Some were seated in chairs that were in a ring dominating the center of the room and a few were standing outside the ring chatting with each other. There was a table with sodas, water, and a few snacks against the far wall. Jason’s eyes were immediately drawn to a gorgeous masculine guy that was standing off to his left talking to another guy. The hunk looked like a mix between and surfer bro and a clean cut college athlete. He had wavy blond hair that framed his handsome face perfectly. His body was muscular without being thick. He appeared to be just over six feet tall and didn’t appear to have an ounce of fat on him. He was wearing a light gray t-shirt that showed off his broad shoulders and firm muscles. He wore a pair of skin tight black jeans that had a noticeable bulge in the crotch. When he laughed, his smile and bright white teeth seemed to light up the room. Jason guess he was likely in his early twenties, which would make him an upperclassman or maybe a first year grad student. He was everything Jason dreamed about when he was masturbating in the shower back home at his family’s house. The student he was talking was the complete opposite. He was either Jason’s age or maybe a year older at most. He was about the same height as Jason, 5’6” and even skinnier than Jason who only weighted about 130 pounds. He was wearing a tight pink tank and a pair of skimpy red running shorts that were stretched tight around a firm bubble butt. The outfit left a gap between the tank top and the shorts, revealing a tramp stamp tattoo on the boy’s lower back. Jason couldn’t quite make out what he said from across the room. The boy also had several piercings in his ears as well as multiple tribal design tattoos on his arms and legs. His hair was died purple on the top with the sides shaved. ‘What a fag,’ thought Jason, his internalized homophobia making him look down on the boy for being so obviously gay, which was a stark contrast to Jason’s dream guy he was talking with. Jason realized he was staring at the pair, so he quickly turned and headed to the table with the snacks and drinks, avoiding the two by heading around the other side of the circle of chairs from where they were standing. Jason said hello to several of the other students that were hanging around the snack table. He grabbed a bottle of water so he had something to keep his hands occupied and hopefully hide his nervousness. After just a couple minutes, Jason’s dream guy, broke off his conversation with the fag boy and walked into the center of the circle of chairs. “Okay everyone, it’s time to start, everyone please take a seat so we can begin. For the fresh meat, er, I mean new comers, my name is Blake and I’m the group facilitator,” he said. Jason quickly found a seat and stared at the floor. ‘Maybe I made a mistake,’ he thought. He had grown up in a conservative household, his parents were devout evangelical Christians, in a conservative southern town. He knew he was gay from a young age but had always been too scared to act on it, let alone admit it to anyone. Now he was halfway across the country at a very liberal university on the coast of California just a short drive away from San Francisco. His father had tried to convince Jason to go to Liberty University, but Jason and gotten himself accepted with a full scholarship at an elite private university. While his parents weren’t happy about it, they said that since he was an adult, he could make his own choices now. Still, Jason was struggling with the thought of actually admitting to another person, let alone a room full of people, that he was gay. “So let’s start with introductions,” instructed Blake as he took his seat. Jason noticed that he did not sit next the flamboyant twink he had been talking with, which gave Jason hope that they weren’t a couple, “I’ll go first, as I just said my name is Blake. For those that don’t know me yet, I’m a senior this year. I’m doing a double major in Psychology and Education. I’m also on the swim team and if anyone is interested in trying out let me know and I can give you the details. I identify as gay. As an ice breaker, my idea of a great evening is listening to some music and snuggling with a cute guy.” There were a couple quiet chuckles from a few of the guys and the twink Blake had been talking with rolled his eyes and said, “Oh honey.” Jason had trouble focusing on the others as they introduced themselves. He kept trying to sneak glances at Blake but it seemed every time he looked towards him, Blake turned from whoever was speaking and smiled at Jason, which made Jason blush and stare back down at his feet. “As most of you already know, my name is Aiden,” said the boy that Jason had seen talking with Blake earlier. He had a stereotypical ‘gay voice’ and very over the top mannerisms, talking a lot with his hands. “I’m a sophomore and still haven’t figured out what major is going to be…” he was saying until he was interrupted by one of the guys on the other side of the circle shouting out. “You’re majoring in dick,” said the interrupter. Several of the guys laughed. “No cross talk Roger,” scolded Blake. Turning towards Aiden, he said “Please continue Aiden.” Aiden gave a smug smile then continued, “Well anyway, I identify as a cum dump and I’d say what my idea of a perfect evening was but I got told not to be so graphic at the end of last years meetings.” Again there were a few knowing chuckles. Jason was feeling nauseous, it was a combination of knowing there were just a couple more students until it was his turn to speak and warring emotions inside of him, he was both repulsed by Aiden and jealous of him. “Hey, it’s your turn if you would like to share,” said Blake to Jason. Jason had zoned out and now he was dying of embarrassment. “Um, uh, sorry,” he stammered. “My name’s Jason, I’m a freshman. I’m from a small town in Alabama,” he said trying to not look at Blake. “Isn’t his accent precious,” injected Aiden. “Let him finish,” scolded Blake. “Yes Sir,” snapped Aiden as he dramatically straightened up in his chair and smirked at Blake. There was an awkward silence before Jason continued, “Uh, I’m still debating between Political Science as a prelude to law school or maybe History and Education. I’m not sure how I identify yet, I think I’m gay as girls never really made me feel the way inside that I do when I think about guys. I really don’t know what a perfect night would be, I’ve never been on a date before,” Jason realized he was starting to ramble and overshare out of nervousness. He fought the urge to jump up and run out of the room. He expected the other guys in the room to start laughing at him but instead he some most of them of them were just quietly nodding and giving him welcoming smiles. “Thank you Jason. Don’t worry about picking a major or an identity. There will be plenty of time for you to figure everything out. That is what college is for, it helps you find out who you really are and lets you become what you were meant to be,” said Blake. The guy next to Jason started his introduction and Jason again had trouble focusing. After all the introductions were done, Blake led a discussion about safer-sex. He explained that it was a requirement from the university that the first night’s topic for all the student groups was to go over all the safer sex resources available at the campus health clinic including STD screening and PrEP for any students that felt they were a high risk for HIV. Blake also demonstrated on a banana how to apply a condom and that university recommended them for oral and anal sex as well as using a dental dam for rimming, all of which was available to students for free and both the health clinic and the LGBTQIA+ Student Center, which everyone just called the Rainbow Center since most of them kept stumbling over all the letters. After the presentation was over Blake announced that they still had the room for another half hour if people wanted to stay and mingle some more. Jason jumped up and was about to bolt for the door when Blake quickly crossed across the circle and stopped him, “Hey Jason you got a sec?” “Uh, sure I guess,” said Jason trying to not appear as the huge mess he felt he was at the moment. “I want to say it took a lot of courage for you to come here tonight. Coming out is tough and its hard if you are doing it all by yourself. If you would like to talk sometime we can grab a coffee at the Student Union and have a bit more relaxed chat, not in front of the big crazy group like these guys. Would you be interested in that?” asked Blake. Jason gulped. This smart, amazingly handsome jock senior was offering to have a coffee with him. Jason fought his instincts which were driving him right into fight or flight mode. “Um yeah, okay,” he said. “Great, does 3pm tomorrow work with your class schedule?” asked Blake. Jason couldn’t remember if it did or not but quickly replied, “Sure.” “Perfect, it’s a date,” laughed Blake. He saw a look of panic pass over Jason’s face, so he quickly added, “Just a phrase, no pressure Jason, I’m sorry.” “Uh okay, um, well,” sputter Jason, his words failing him. Fortunately Blake bailed him out, “Okay see you tomorrow at three,” he said as he reached out and gave the shorter boy a gentle squeeze on his shoulder. They said their goodbyes and Jason finally got his wish to flee the meeting. After the new boy had left, Aiden walked over to Blake. “So, he seems interesting,” said Aiden with a smirk. “Yeah, I think I found this year’s Freshman Project already,” said Blake with a big smile. “Do you think he will be as easy to convert as I was?” asked Aiden. “Depends on which definition of convert you are talking about,” replied Blake with a laugh. “Both,” said Aiden laughing as well. “Speaking of that, I missed you this summer, you started meds yet?” asked Blake. “I missed that pussy wrecker of yours. My t-cells are holding up so far so I haven’t started any yet, want to get as many strains as I can before I have to start. I’d love a recharge of yours if you are offering,” said Aiden as he leaned into the muscular swimmer who had been his gifter last fall. “Sure come by my apartment tomorrow after 9pm, I’m sure I’ll have good load worked up after spending a few hours with that naive southern boy. You going to want to pick up any party favors for the weekend as well?” asked Blake as he reached down and gave Aiden’s ass cheek a hard squeeze. “Yes please, I’ve already got quite a few guys lined up who also missed me over the summer,” teased Aiden. “Well keep some time available for me, I’m going to need to breed that ass of yours a lot until I got Jason broken in,” said Blake. “Well then for my sake I hope our little southern belle hangs on to her virginity for as long as she can,” said Aiden. “Oh come now Aide, you know he’s going to be pregnant with my babies before the Thanksgiving break, particularly if he meets Miss Tina,” said Blake, an evil gleam in his eye.

I went to a techno festival with a friend for a weekend in the summer. My boyfriend, with whom I've been monogamous for two years, didn't want to come along. The festival was impressive. You could hear good techno sound and feel the bass everywhere on the festival and camping site. We got on well with our tent neighbours and there was a lot of alcohol. On Saturday evening we went to the festival site. On the way there, I took MDMA to really party. When I arrived in front of the main stage, I could feel the effects: I started dancing and also got ... very horny. For fun, I downloaded Grindr and looked to see which guys were also at the festival. In my excitement, I wrote to several guys. I actually just wanted to chat suggestively and maybe get some dick pics. When the effects of the MDNA fully kicked in around 0:30am, I wanted to do more than just chat. Maybe wank together or something similar. I particularly liked one guy at Grindr. We arranged to meet at 2 a.m. at my tent, which was conveniently located near two main roads on the campsite. On the way to my tent, I realised that the effects of the MDMA were wearing off. I began to have doubts: should I really cheat on my boyfriend? When I arrived at the tent, I opened Grinder and pondered: should I say no to the guy or not? After all, I don't have any lube or condoms .... I looked at our neighbour's tent. I looked around and, in a knee-jerk reaction, went to our neighbour's tent without thinking. I opened the tent and reached for the bag of cocaine hidden under the front of a jumper. I quickly closed the tent door and disappeared into my own tent. I quickly rolled up a banknote and pulled the white powder through both nostrils. I realised how warm I was getting and how ... horny I was becoming agein. I looked at my watch: "Fuck, it's already 2:07!" I quickly crawled out of my tent, stood up and the Grindr guy was already waiting on the corner! I waved him over. In the twilight of the camping lights, he arrived grinning and we hid in the tent. When he undressed, I realised how the cocaine was kicking in with full force. He looked at me and asked: "Have you taken anything?". "Yes, cocaine... maybe a little too much" I replied. He grinned, said "very good boy...!" and took off my trousers and boxer shorts. He lifted my legs and started to lick my hole vigorously. Every time he stuck his entire tongue into my hole, I started to moan. I closed my eyes briefly and enjoyed the way he worked my hole with his big tongue. When I felt his tongue in my mouth and he began to moan softly, I opened my eyes. He had that diabolical grin again. My hands slid down his back to his sexy, tight arse. I enjoyed the way he penetrated my hole with his "tongue"... When my hands reached his arse, I noticed that it was constantly moving back and forth. In my cocaine high, I suddenly realised that it wasn't his tongue but his cock in my hole that was fucking me! "Fuck! You're fucking me right now!" I moaned at him, seeing his face only slightly blurred by the effects of the cocaine. "Oh yes! Are you enjoying my cock in your cunt?". I moaned and couldn't get a straight sentence out... I just stammered: "Ehm... Fuck... Fuck, that's hot... but fuck..." After a short time he grabbed my hair, pulled my head towards him and said: "I'm going now to fuck your fucking cunt from behind!". While he pulled his cock out, I wanted to suck him off. I grabbed his hard cock and realised that there was no condom on it. While I had his cock in my hand, I looked at him in horror and asked: "Fuck! Did you just fuck me without a condom? I have a boyfriend!". He replied annoyed: "Calm down! Didn't you like it? Come on, lie down on your stomach and I'll lick you again...". I was pissed off, but incredibly horny due to the cocaine. I agreed. He turned round and pulled poppers out of his bag on the floor. He gave it to me: "Take a few puffs! Then I'll lick your arse some more...". I opened the bottle and took a few puffs. The high kicked in immediately. Meanwhile, I noticed how he pushed his cock into me and started to fuck me hard. He bent over with his body and I felt his breath on my ear. He turned my head towards him and rammed his bare cock really deep inside me. I moaned loudly. "Tell me, how does my bare cock feel in your wet hole?" he asked. I was so horny that I could only answer: "Fucking goog. Fuck me. Fuck me bare. I don't care about anything right now. Just fuck me hard and cum inside me!!!". He bent up and started to fuck me hard. After few minutes he moaned loudly and a few seconds later he started laughing. I noticed how he pulled his cock out of my hole: "What's going on?" I asked. "I'm ready," he replied as he got dressed. My horniness abruptly diminished. I sat down and asked: "Ehm... did you come inside me?". "Yes," he grinned and put his shoes on and added: "It's leaking out of your hole, boy...". "Ehm... Okay... Tell me, how often do you fuck bareback? Are you healthy?" I replied. He opened the tent door, turned round and said: "I only ever fuck bareback. That's all you need to know!". Then he left. I wanted to run after him, but I was still naked. So I picked up my phone, opened Grindr and wanted to confront him. As soon as I'd written the first word, the chat disappeared. He had blocked me! Now I was sitting there: alone in the tent, overwhelmed and scared. My thoughts were running round and round: "What will you say to your boyfriend? What if he's infected me with something?". I spot the white bag of cocaine and thought to myself: Fuck it. Lets take a few more puffs. So I took another hit of cocaine, which made me extremely horny again. I started playing with my cock. With my right hand I slid down to my hole, where I realised that the sperm was flowing out. I took it on my finger and put it in my mouth. "Fuck that's hot... and it tastes good" I moaned quietly to myself. I reached for my phone and opened Grindr. I thought to myself: if anything, I want to be fucked properly today. Luckely, I quickly found a guy in his early 40s who had an XL cock and was a few tents away in his campervan. We arranged to meet up. I put on my clothes, took another line of cocaine and literally ran to the guy. Once there, everything happened quickly. He closed the door and took off his clothes. I knew from his profile that he was married to a man. While he undressed, I pressed my boxer shorts hard against my hole to wipe away the last traces and evidence of the past guy. We started kissing and I felt his big hard cock against my legs. "Fuck you are hot! Come fuck me" I whispered in his ear. He turned round and put on a condom. Then he turned me on my back, spit on his cock and slowly pushed it inside me. He started to fuck me slowly, but faster and faster. "Boy... you're incredibly hot and you have a delicious hole!" he moaned and pushed his tongue into my mouth. I grabbed his head and replied: "Oh fuck... I love your big cock! I would love to have you bare inside me". "Oh fuck yes. To fuck your beautiful cunt with my bare cock... That would be awesome! ", he replied, moaning and ramming his cock into me really hard all the way. While he fucks me in an alternating rhythm, he leans forward slightly: "Fuck boy... If I knew you, I'd fuck you right now without a rubber!". "Wow, yes, that would be so incredibly hot," I reply, pulling his face back to mine. "Do you often fuck bareback?" he asks me. I put my hands on his arse, grab it and push his arse against my pelvis. As he groans loudly, I look deep into his eyes and say: "No, I'm in a committed, monogamous relationship. I only fuck bareback with a boyfriend". He grins at me: "In a monogamous relationship?! You do realise that you have my cock in your hot hole right now?". I grinned back. Suddenly he stops. He slowly straightens up and slowly pulls his cock out of my hole, while he asks and says thoughtfully:"mhhhh... I understand. I'm married and only fuck bareback with my husband...". He looks down briefly, spits on his cock and slowly pushes it back in my hole. I moan loudly. "Do you want poppers?". "Oh, Yes!", I reply. He bends down and takes out the bottle next to the head bar. He opens the lid and slides the bottle under my nose. "If you only fuck bareback with your boyfriend and I only fuck bareback with my husband, then everything would be safe, wouldn't it?" As I sniff the poppers and give him the bottle back, I reply: "Yes. Everything's safe!". He sniffs hard on the poppers several times. While he puts the bottle away, he plays with his cock and rolls his eyes - the poppers kick in for me too. He looks at me, takes my hand and guides it to his hard, thick and big cock. "If you want to fuck bare, then take off the condom now...". My pulse increases, my cock gets really hard. I put my hand around his cock and pull the rubber off. He leans forward. I feel his rubberfree glans at my hole entrance. "You're really safe?" he asks me, "Yes, trust me!". And then... I realise how his glans penetrates my hole unprotected with rhythmic strokes. I close my eyes and burst with horniness. "Fuck, this is unbelievably hot!" I scream at him. "Fuck yes man! You have such a hot, wet cunt!" he replies and starts to fuck me really hard with his hammer with his eyes closed. I bend up a little to see his cock as he fucks my hole without a condom. It feels indescribable. The cocaine. The effect of the poppers. His big bareback cock. But the thing that really makes me explode is the knowledge and the fact that "my naughty cunt" is bulging with the cum of a guy I don't know. A guy who only ever fucks bareback. A guy who has blocked me on Grindr. A guy who probably isn't healthy. And now I'm getting fucked bareback by a married man who thinks I'm safe. As I watch his bare cock fucking my hole, I almost faint. The whole situation is so hot that I can hardly stand it. I mentally imagine what it looks like in my hole right now: My arse full of most probably highly contagious cum from a complete stranger, which is being massaged deeper and deeper into my bowels by a naive guy with his unprotected cock. At the same time, he pushes and rubs the highly contagious cum on his unprotected cock. I love the mental image of his glans of his uncut cock being wrapped in cum as he thrusts. And when he pulls his cock back, the whole cum is enclosed by his foreskin until the glans is exposed again during the next thrust... I mean: I really love it when I see an big uncut cock and the entire glans is full of cum and it spreads between the glans and foreskin. But the idea that it's someone else's sperm that the guy doesn't even know about. Not knowing that it's most likely poz sperm. Directly in my hole - wow, I can't have a cock in me as deep as I'm horny with this. Suddenly he punches me in the face. I look at him. "Fuck boy, were are you? I'm about to cum! Where should I cum?". "Fuck... hot... splash your load deep into my hole!". As soon as I've said that, I notice his cock twitching hard. With a loud moan he thunders his cock into me to the hilt and collapses on top of me. He starts to laugh and mumbles "Boy... You and youre hole are fucking awesome!". Meanwhile, I put my hand on my cock to make myself come. He leans up again and pulls his cock out of my hole. He looks down: "Wow... there's a lot coming out. I didn't realise I had such plump balls...". "hehe... yeah, me too!" I reply with a grin, "please push your dock in again slowly so that you massage your cum into my hole". He then grabs his cock with his hand, took it up with the leaking cum and pushes it into me. I take another quick poppers sniffs and shortly afterwards I come explosively as I feel his cock inside me - and once again - as I imagine how with every movement of his cock inside me, stranger, anonymous and highly contagious sperm is massaged between his glans and his foreskin. Later, while I wipe my sperm off my stomach and he wipes his cock with a cloth, he asks me for my number. I reply that we can continue writing on Grindr. I quickly put my clothes on and am about to leave when he grabs my hand. He looks at me and says that we should stay in touch, if only in case there was something about the bareback sex. I kiss him and agree. When I get to my tent, I open Grindr and block him. 13 weeks after the festival, I receive my HIV-positive test result. In the meantime, I had active and passive unprotected sex with my boyfriend several times. But that's another story ... 😉

Brock stepped off the last concrete step into a short, narrow hallway. In the room beyond, he could see there were mismatched sofas ranging from floral paisley that looked like it had been lifted directly out of his grandmother's family room to a broken down leather La-Z-Boy that appeared to have lived a short, hard life in a frat house. Brock crept to the door and surveyed the very dim room in front of him. There were 10 sofas in total facing one of the unfinished concrete walls like theater seating. That appeared to be the goal, as there was a porno flick playing on the unfinished wall from a beat up projector. That was the only source of light in the room. Four men were scattered amongst the sofas. A mid 40s, average build business man in a Grey suit sat on the paisley sofa nearest the door with a very obvious erection under his suit pants, idly rubbing himself through the fabric. A muscular guy in designer label clothes sat in the far back corner, an obscene bulge quite evident in his joggers but he didn't seem to be giving much attention to it or the flick. A slight, nebbish man who wore a plaid button up and khakis sat transfixed on the film, the film reflecting off his glasses contrasting with how still he sat. The last guy was dressed much like Brock. He was seated in the front row, so Brock couldn't tell much about him other than he wore a ball cap, a plain shirt, and jeans. Of the four on the sofas, he was the only one who appeared to notice Brock, turning his head slightly toward the door. The porno on the wall appeared to be something very low budget. In fact, it looked like a home movie that had been recorded on a Handycam or something. The timestamp in the corner read 07/03/2005, which was two months ago, and the title was "Zeke." A younger guy - probably in his early 20s - with long blond hair was sitting in his boxers on a cheap metal futon being interviewed by someone out of frame. "So what brought you here tonight, Zeke?" The guy out of frame asked. Brock turned his attention away as Zeke was starting to answer. Behind the sofas, the projector sat on top of a half wall. A fifth guy stood behind the wall. His pants and briefs were around his ankles and he was stroking himself hard. He was a stocky guy and from the look of his stiffer-by-the-second dick, he had a short, beer can thick dick. Brock was a bit taken aback that someone was just openly jerking off, but he was immediately reminded how horny he was as his teenage dick strained against the tight denim of his jeans. The man saw Brock, then he used some spit to slick his cock up a little and continued wanking while staring openly at Brock for a few seconds before turning back to the film. Set into the walls on the left half of the room were four small alcoves. Small amounts of light from the central room barely made it into them and they were pitch black otherwise. Still more curious than anything, Brock started toward the nearest. Inside, there was another guy jerking off. He had tied twine around his dick and scrotum in some kind of home made Oxballs style cockring. His average sized dick was engorged and purple under the constraint of his knot work. He idly played with his dick, leaking some precum which he was enthusiastically licking from his fingers. He nodded to Brock, which may have been an invitation. Brock was oblivious, though, as he continued to the next alcove. Inside, he found a very roughly constructed plywood "table" at about the right height for fucking. An orange light bulb cast an eerie glow on the table. No one was in that alcove currently. The last two alcoves were two entrances into the same small, dark room. Inside were two construction workers. They still wore their vests. Each of them had his pants undone and around his thighs. Both appeared to have above average dicks. Kneeling in front of them was a man who had to be in his 60s. He wore nothing but a jockstrap. He was alternating sucking each of the dicks in front of him. "I'm gonna cum," one of the construction guys announced casually. The older man took his dick all the way down his throat and swallowed every drop of the man's seven inch uncut dick before turning his attention to the other dick. The guy who'd cum stuffed his dick back in his pants, buttoned up, and walked out of the alcove past Brock. Brock turned back to the film. Zeke had been joined on camera by a second man, Dale. The new guy was middle age. Dark hair and eyes. A bit taller than Zeke, but Zeke didn't look particularly tall. Dale looked like the "best friend's hot dad" in every teen sex comedy movie. Neatly trimmed beard, just a little bit of gray starting to come through, obviously knew his way around the gym. USDA Grade A Certified DILF. Zeke was now standing naked with his hands clasped in front of his groin. He looked a bit more uncomfortable now. Dale was walking around him groping him and pointing out tattoos and other details about him. Everywhere he would touch, the cameraman would get a closeup. "Alright, now we need some closeups of your dick and your ass, and then we can start the next part of the interview," Dale said as casually as if he were asking him to make some copies or fetch a coffee. Zeke seemed reluctant, but he eventually unclasped his hands. He had a decent size dick, even totally soft. "Oh yeah, this is going to work great, Zeke," Dale said enthusiastically. He unbuckled his pants and pulled out his semi-hard dick. Commando. Brock had watched a lot of porn. I mean, A LOT of porn. But he had rarely seen anything this...rough. There was no editing to speak of, just one continuous shot from the single camcorder. Everything about it felt so amateur and real. Brock's dick pulsed it's approval. Dale had one of the largest dicks Brock had ever seen. "Might be as big as mine," he thought. The only word he could think of to describe it was "photogenic." Thick with a couple prominent veins. Large head, but proportionate with the rest of the shaft. "Show me what you can do," Dale said, gesturing to his cock. Zeke got down on his knees and took the head of the man's dick in his mouth. Brock found his way over to an empty couch in the back and his left hand went straight for the steel pipe in his own jeans. He realized he hadn't touched his own dick since he'd gotten here. Even through his jeans he felt like he could explode instantly. In the flick, Dale was groaning as Zeke worked his head and the first bit of the shaft. He placed his hand on the back of Zeke's head and was less than gently coaxing Zeke further down his shaft. Zeke seemed to be much more comfortable with Dale's meaty head against his tonsils than the had been minutes ago. Zeke was also quite talented from the look of it. Before long, Dale's entire dick was sliding effortlessly in and out of his throat, skullfucking Zeke. A mixture of fluids dripped off Zeke's face as he accepted the massive length and girth of Dale's dick into his throat. A hunger burned behind his eyes. "Please fuck me, sir," Zeke coughed out during a quick break when Dale had pulled completely out to show the camera his dick layed across Zeke's face. "You sure you're ready, kid?" Dale chided. Zeke responded by scooping up a handful of the fluids still on his face and smearing between his cheeks. Then he laid back on the futon and presented his hole to Dale. Dale took off his shirt. Between his navel and his pelvis, on his muscular lower abdominals, he had a single tattoo: an orange scorpion. It wasn't a complicated tattoo, but it was exquisitely done. On screen, Zeke asked if the tattoo meant what he thought it meant. Dale didn't answer, he just shucked his pants and began smearing precum on Zeke's waiting hole directly from the head of his massive dick. "Does that mean what I think it means!?!" Zeke said more urgently this time. He looked genuinely terrified. He began to squirm, but Dale had him in a bad position and 40 extra pounds of leverage. Brock found himself confused, but undeniably aroused by the scene on the screen. Why had Zeke been so terrified of a tattoo? What did the tattoo mean? "This is gonna hurt," Dale said as he plunged his massive member into Zeke's hole. He had slicked Zeke's hole and his own cock with a generous amount of precum, but even that was not enough to prepare Zeke. Zeke screamed. He writhed. The pain was evident in every fiber of Zeke's body. Dale was clearly enjoying it, but he held back for the benefit kd the camera. The cameraman got a close up of Dale's cock impaling Zeke's hole. You could see Zeke's hole spasm, trying desperately to eject the sudden intrusion. Dale didn't move much until Zeke had calmed down a bit. As Zeke's hole adjusted, Dale began short, slow strokes in his hole. "Yes, the scorpion tattoo means what you think it means," he said matter of factly. "You told me you were serious about becoming a member," he added. "The club...," Zeke sputtered. "I wanted to join the fuck club, not get POZZED!" "They are one and the same," Dale replied. "Trust me, the benefits are worth it." The pleasure of the fuck was beginning to set in for Zeke. His cries and sharp breathing were quickly turning into moans and panting for more. Dale pulled his dick out of Zeke. The coating of juices on his dick had streaks of red through it. He flipped Zeke over face down on the futon. He plunged his cock back into Zeke's battered hole with the full weight of his muscular body behind it. Zeke was rocking his hips on every thrust to let more of Dale penetrate him. Dale shoved Zeke's head into the mattress of the futon as he slammed his dick into Zeke's puffy hole. The cameraman got a closeup of Zeke's angry red pucker as Dale hammered his length into him. The camera panned back out to a wider shot and Dale wrapped his muscular arm around Zeke's neck. "I'm going to poz you up, kid. And then sex will never be complicated again. You want fucked. You take cum. Someone wants to fuck you. You take cum." Dale said, mere centimeters from Zeke's ear. Dale slowed down his strokes. "Do you want it, Zeke? Do you want to fuck freely? Do you want more sex than you can possibly imagine?" "I want it," Zeke mumbled. "Say it like you mean it, kid." Dale had pulled Zeke up against his chest by his hair, his dick still dripping red tinged fluids. It was poised just outside the wreckage that used to be a sphincter, looking very much like a stinger ready to inject a lethal dose of venom. "I WANT IT! I WANT YOU TO POZ ME" Zeke shouted. Dale threw him back down on the bed, inserted his dick firmly into Zeke's hole, and, as if on cue, began emptying his toxic payload into Zeke's guts. The camera captured every flex and spasm of Dale's dick. In agonizing detail. Every spurt of cum was clear as Dale's venom painted the inside of Zeke's guts. "Welcome to the nest, initiate." Dale said as he pulled out and disappeared out of frame. Zeke stayed face down on the futon as the camera got some closeups of his ruined hole. The cameraman's arm appeared from out of frame and threw a business card onto Zeke's back. It was black with a scorpion embossed in an amber orange color on the side facing the camera. "Instructions." The cameraman said and then the camera was put down on a tripod or something, still recording Zeke. Zeke sat back down on the futon. For the second time, Brock noticed Zeke's cock, but now it was rock hard. It was fairly long. Probably around 7 inches. And average thickness. Zeke slicked his hand with some of the juices seeping out of his hole and jerked himself off without ceremony. Zeke was dressing himself on screen when suddenly Brock felt a hand grab his shoulder. He yelped and sprang up from the couch. He whipped around to see the cashier from upstairs with a stern look on his face. "This area is for members only," he droned, grabbing Brock's shoulder again and pushing him toward the door to the stairs. "I...uh...I was looking for. Uh. Bathroom? I thought the bathroom was down here." As the older man escorted him to the stairs, he stopped to take the disc out of the player hooked up to the projector and put a new one in. He put the disc in one of those plain sleeve cases labeled "070305 'Zeke' 22."

Chapter 1 Holden was trying unsuccessfully to tie his bow tie in the hotel room mirror as he prepared for his big day. His nerves were tying him in knots. He was getting ready to marry his girlfriend of two years. He should be overjoyed but the stress of the day was getting to him and to add to it his cousin and best man had still not shown up. Frustrated that he was unable to tie the bow tie he accepted defeat. He took a seat at the edge of the bed and held his head on his hands. Just then Alex flew through the door, with his tux in a garment bag flung over his shoulder. “Dude! Where’ve you been?”, Holden exclaims as he jumps up and hugs his cousin. “So happy to see you! The ceremony is in less than a two hours!” “Don't worry, buddy! I’ve got you!” Alex meets Holden in the embrace. “We have plenty of time. I just got a little side track”, He says with a little smirk. “Oh man, what’s his name?”, Holden asks. “As if I ever stick around long enough to get a name”, Alex laughs. Alex immediately starts to undress to change into the tux. His nicely defined chest is in full view. Below his belly button is a biohazard tattoo on full display. Holden knew his cousin had contracted HIV a couple years back and always admired him for his pride. “Why are you so stressed, man?”, Alex asks seeing the worried look oh his cousin’s face. “I don’t know, man, the wedding, I can’t tie this damn tie, you being late… on top of all that, Rachel has been holding out on me for the last few weeks so my balls are filled to the brim” As Holden explains and Alex continues to change his clothes, he pulls down his pants. Wearing no underwear he exposes his big, hairy uncut cock. this is not the first time Holden has seen his cousins dick. Both Holden and Alex would fool around with each other when they were younger, jerking each other off, but it’s been a couple years since his seen Alex naked and his dick looks even bigger than he remembered it, glistening in the light for his recent fuck. “Well, if you’re horny, I can definitely help you with that”, Alex states with a devilish grin. His veiny dick twitches as he makes the bold statement. “Shut the fuck up, I can’t do that! I’m getting married in a couple hours”, Holden exclaims trying to look Alex in the eye but keeps glancing down at Alex’s growing member. “Dude relax! You need to relieve some tension and you know I’m good at the”, Alex says with a smirk as he goes over to Holden and begins rubbing his shoulders. Holden exhales deeply. “You definitely were good at doing that”, he says with a smile. “Seee! Now just sit here on the bed and I’ll take care of you”, Alex says as he sits Holden down at the foot of the bed. Fully naked Alex begins to undo Holden’s belt and unzip his fly. Holden leans back and rest his elbow on the bed as he watches his cousin get to work. Alex pulls out Holden’s instantly hard cock and begins stroking. Holden fat dick immediately starts leaking precum and Alex squeezes it out of the fat head and uses it to lube his stokes. Holden lets out a deep moan. Pulling down Holden’s tuxedo pant, Alex continues to explore Holden’s body, massaging Holden’s massive balls and massaging his taint “Looks at those massive balls! Don’t worry stud you’ll still have plenty of baby juice for tonight” Alex says admiringly. “I remember back in the day you used to shoot 5-6 massive loads a day. Holden opens his eyes and shoots his cousin a dazed smile as licks his lips in enjoyment. As he does he notices Alex’s heavy dick is now sticking straight up. His huge man dick making him even hornier. Still stoking Holden’s cock, Alex repositions himself standing on the edge of the bed. “You wanna taste my cock, don’t you?”, Alex asks. Looking him in the eye, Holden nods with his tongue out and Alex guides the back of Holden’s head to his hairy dick. Holden senses are jolted as he takes his cousin’s huge cock. The musky smell of his cock and balls tell him the his cousin hasn’t showered in a couple days. The tangy taste is a mix of cum and ass juice from who knows how many hook ups. His throats expands as he tries to accommodate his cousins fat dick head as it flares deep Inside. “Oh fuck! That mouth is so good. Why haven’t we ever done this before?”, Alex moans. Holden briefly take the hairy dick out of his mouth and states, “I’ve always wanted to” and the continues slurping on his cousin’s cock. Encouraged my Holden’s enthusiasm he explores under Holden’s balls and probing his tight hole. Holden moans on Alex’s cock. “Now that you got my dick all lubed, are you ready to graduate to the next step?” Alex asks. As he does he sticks two fingers deep Inside Holden’s jock hole. “Fuck, you got me hard as a rock but you’re positive”, Holden states. “Don’t worry, I can wrap it up for you”, Alex says with a wink. Without waiting for a response he grabs a condom and some lube from his bag and props his cousin’s muscular legs on his shoulders, he slides the condom on, lubing it up after he’s done. Holden stokes his cock and lubes his hole as he waits in eager anticipation for his cousin’s dick. Alex lines his fat cock up with Holden’s hole and pushes in. Holden lets out a short scream as his hole is stretched to the limits. As Holden gets accustomed to the size, Alex continues to slide in until he’s balls deep. “You ready for me to fuck the cum out of you?”, Alex asks. Holden nods with the hunger in his eye. Alex begins fucking his hard and rough “Fuck! This hole is better than I imagined”, Alex states as Holden moans, his eyes rolling in the back of his head. Alex grasps Holden’s dick and starts stroking it as he fuck him with long deeps strokes. As he stokes Holden and he watches his dick slide in and out of this hole he notices that the condom has broken and what remains is a wadded up ring of the base of the condom 3/4 of the way down his shaft. As he continues to fuck him in steady strokes he states, “Holden, the condom broke but your silky insides feel so good I can’t pull out”. “Fuck! please don’t pull out. I’m gonna bust soon. I need to shoot this load”, Holden responds as he grasps the shaft below and feels the broken condom. “You gonna bust with my big raw dick Inside you?”, Alex asks. “Yes sir!” Holden responds as Alex strokes his cock. “Seeing you shoot that load is gonna send me over the edge stud. My poz dick is already so close”, Alex taunts. “Oh fuck, sir!”, Holden responses “You want me to flood your hole with my poz seed?", Alex continues. “Oh fuck I’m so close”, Holden states. “Tell me you want it faggot! Tell me you want my dirty load!” Alex demands. “Please give me your poz load sir!” Holden says with desperation in his eyes. With that Alex pounds hard, deep and rough on Holden’s hole and with in seconds Holden’s whole body tenses up and begins shooting his load. “Fuuuccckkkk!” Holden screams as the load is pounded out of him. “Fuck yeah give me that load!” Alex states. Huge volleys of cum shoot all over Holden’s muscular chest. The sight of this begins to send Alex over the edge. Pounding harder and faster his balls tense up and his dick head flares as he anchors himself deep inside his cousin. “Take my poz load you stupid fucking faggot!”, Alex screams as he blast toxic cum deep inside Holden. Holden clamps his muscle hole around Alex's angry dick and pulls out the last drop of his dirty seed. For a few minutes he continues to massage his load into Holden's wretched hole with his massive dick. When Alex finally pull out his still hard cock he presents it to Holden to clean it off and with out a word Holden sucks it clean tasting the mix cum, blood and ass juice. After, both me are sweating profusely as they try to catch their breath after the hot fuck. The only thing Alex can think to say is, “ I bet that helped relive some of your tension” and both me begin laughing.

I bartend. It’s a lot of late nights. The best thing about it is spending my night getting revved up, and then being released out in to the darkness, horned and desperate to be used once my shift is over. Last weekend I was feeling exceptionally horny after my shift, and I decided to stop by a cruisey park after work. It was all the usual game. A dark park, cool breeze, shadows of trees mingling in the park lights as men hurry past each other not knowing if the fellow in the opposite direction is a cop, some dimwit, or the next notch on your belt. I was dressed in fitting jeans and solid black dress shirt unbuttoned down to my stomach that is carrying a little more ponch than I’d like. I’m more dad-bod than former athlete nowadays, but with a thick ass, tight hole, and desperate cum-hunger, I do more than okay. I walked slowly just enjoying the evening. The air was cooled off, and I enjoyed it blowing on my exposed hairy chest. I caught the eye of several men strolling along the paths, as they caught mine. But one fella in particular looked exceptionally sexy to me. He was tall, about 6’3. And thin. But he had a strut that oozed confidence. I hoped he was oozing something else. I made my way off the paved path, into a small clearing that was secluded by several boulders. It was almost as if this area was designed for men to sneak off and fuck. Talk trees blocked lights, and the boulders were the perfect objects to lean on and bend over. As I heard his footsteps get closer I unbuckled my belt to signal that I was not just out for an evening stroll. He approached and I finally got to see how young he was. Tall and lanky, with a beautiful dark complexion. He had a fitted hat on, a loose hoodie, snug jeans, and the latest Jordans. He couldn’t have been more than 25, and was rubbing the front of his jeans. ”Yo. Whatcha looking for?” I squatted down and said “Whatever you’ve got”. He walked over confidently and said “You want everything I got?” He slid down the front of his unbuttoned jeans, and pulled out his long cock. It must have been about 8 inches and thin, but it was perfect to me. I reached out and took it towards my mouth, feeling his soft skin and warmth on my lips as it filled me and I moaned “Mmmmmhmmmmm!” He sighed as I went to work. His cock rapidly thickening in girth as he groaned in approval. “Fuck yeah, bitch! Suck that cock.” I slid up and down as he rubbed my head. I pulled my poppers out, and inhaled slowly in one nostril as I slid down his shaft. Then slowly back up and down his shaft again, as I inhaled on the other nostril. “Fuck yeah, daddy! Sniff that shit. You gon’ need them!” By this point, I had undone my pants and shifted them to my ankles. My ass was exposed, as I prefer to wear a jockstrap (since you never know when someone will need access). I was slowly sucking his beautiful cock, and trying to slobber all over it, as I didn’t bring lube. But dripping drool all over my hand and working it on my hole to prepare myself. One way or another, I was leaving with a load in my ass tonight. He grabbed my head and forced his full manhood into my throat, as he pulled my hips upward. This was all so he could explore my hole. He massaged my cheeks gently, but it was all yo get to hole, already slick with my spit. He rubbed one finger around, and then inside me. That was when I felts his long and sharp nails. The finger inside me was lightly scratching me. I chalked it up to the impatience and inelegance of youth when it came to sex. ”You want my raw hole, baby?” I asked in my poppers induced haze, as drool dripped off his cock. “Fuck yeah bitch. Turn around and show me that pussy.” I complied and turned around placing my hand on the boulder. I took one more long hit of poppers, as I felt his thick cockhead start to probe my hole. He spread my cheeks with one hand, and aimed his cock with the other. My lips stretched around it slowly, and he took his time as he entered me. Every slight thrust forward opened me up a little more as he slid in. I winced in pain as he got to my second ring, but breathed relief as he pushed past it and releases another moan. ”Goddamn your pussy is tight!” “Open me up, baby! Use me to dump your fucking load.” He slid out slowly leaving his head in me, and then back inside me a little quicker. He started to do this rhythmically, as each thrust pushed me up against the boulder. He pulled out and spit on his cock and my hole. As he added this slickness, I took a long hit from my little brown bottle and begged home to fuck me some more. Before I knew it, he was back inside me and working up a quicker pace. His speed kept picking up, and I could feel the orgasm building in my balls. He grabbed my throat as he moved on top of my back, and turning my face towards his, impaled my mouth with his tongue. ”You want these babies?” He breathlessly asked in my ear as he pulled his mouth away from mine. ”Yes!” I exclaimed, “Shoot that seed deep in me! Give me your babies!” He picked up the pace, and I felt like I was getting ripped open, but he was somehow rubbing up against my prostate and the pleasure was too intense. I arched my back even further, and forced my ass as far back onto his cock as I could. He was breathing heavier, and suddenly yelled out, “Take my AIDS babies bitch!!!” My cock exploded in my jockstrap, as he thrusted his meat into my well worked hole. His full body weight was pinning me to the boulder, and his hand was pressing my face into the rock, as he used his other hand to remove his cock from me. I had spent the last several minutes up on my toes, as it was the perfect way to get his tall frame to meld with mine. But at this point I had collapsed on the ground. He stumbled backwards, breathing heavily. Then quickly pulled up his pants (probably worried that someone had just heard that, and cops were coming to shut us down). As I picked myself up, I could feel his warm cum start to slowly drip out of my ass. I quickly worked to catch it on my hand and taste it so it wouldn’t go to waste. ”Baby, that was amazing!” I said. ”Shut the fuck up slut!” He snapped at me, and turned around to jet off as he zipped up. He was gone as I turned around and leaned my back against the boulder. It then dawned on me that he said he had AIDS. But it was too late, and the poz chasing monster inside me was awakened. I was desperate for more. I pulled up my jeans and fixed myself, before I walked out of the clearing. I was on a mission to quench my unbearable poz thirst.

Context: POV of my experience breeding a cumdump in London. I had been eyeing his profile for a few weeks now, but had been too nervous to message him. After getting off to cumdump porn on twitter for a while, I worked up my courage to get the real experience. The beating of my heart drowned out the noise of the busy road outside his apartment building, as I waited to be let in. It was my first time doing something like this and I didn’t even know the guy’s name; all I had to go on was a single image taken of him on all fours: showing off a muscular back, leading down to his small waist, and finally a bubble jockstrapped ass. In his profile description, there was just one word - ‘Cumdump’. The buzzer sounded and I was let in. Irrationally, it felt as if the man in reception knew what I was there for and my face was heated. I walked quickly through the corridor to the elevator, whilst masking my anxiety with nonchalance. After reaching his floor, I again read over his instructions to find his flat - my cock was rock hard at this point. My breath paused briefly when I saw his door ajar… this was really about to happen. It was dark inside, with faint music playing. It smelled of sex. I found him on all fours in red lighting, in nothing but a jockstrap exactly like in his pictures. The sight of a muscular man, face down ass up, waiting to be fucked will forever be engraved in my mind. I got on my knees and gave his round globes a feel, taking my time to appreciate every inch and occasionally spreading his hole. With the tip of my right thumb I circled his wet hole teasingly before doing the same with my tongue. I then laid it flat on his hole - it tasted a mix of berry-flavored lube and cum - lapping at that soft, silky goodness. The next few minutes were spent alternating between tonguing his hole deep in and out and drawing letters, shapes, and symbols, I honestly couldn’t get enough. But I came for something else. The thing that had kept my cock straining against my jeans for the entirety of London to see on the journey to his place. My balls were churning like crazy - I needed to breed him. Pushing my cock into his pre-loaded hole was so easy since there was little resistance. The feeling of warmth and wetness was unmatched to any other guy I had fucked before and I knew I would become addicted to it. I slid my cock in and out with long-strokes, slow and deep, really just stretching him out as much as I could. That was my standard tempo, speeding up to a faster fucking every now and then; he would get especially verbal at the peak of fucking, begging for my load. I kept at this for about 45 minutes, with some small breaks in between. Fucking him in missionary was amazing - he wound his thick muscular legs around me as if to get my cock as deep as possible into his slutty hole. All the while his baseball cap stayed on, obscuring his anonymity. He was just a cumdump, a hole to be used and bred by the men of the city. I heard his door open as someone else came in. Initially I panicked, but he reassured me it was another cruiser coming to dump his load - my time was up. He laid flat on the ground, with me on top of him. The feel of his sweaty muscular back against my chest as I fucked him deep was glorious. In this position, his hole felt tighter than before, he was stimulating my cock so well. I sped up faster and faster until he was begging for my load in front of the new guest, who had already dropped his pants and began stroking his cock. Finally I came, shoving my cock as deep as possible inside him. With full control over his slutty hole, he did this thing where he clenched his cheeks to squeeze my dick, milking the cum from my dick. After a minute of my cock being jerked off by his ass, I slid out and saw his hole gape with my cum. It was the most beautiful thing I’d ever seen. I gave him a soft slap on his ass and said thank you, putting my jeans back on. He mumbled something unintelligible in response, probably because the other breeder had already started fucking him. I left with a smile on my face.

Double Ass Up So I was on one of those location based phone apps... You know which one. I saw a profile on there which had a nice looking ass with a cream pie dripping out of it. I sent a message complimenting him "Nice creampie, I love taking them too". He replies back "Thanks, you have a nice ass too". I asked him "You on PrEP?". His reply "Nope". Me "Me neiter. You're going to get knocked up!". Him "Probably." Me "Me too". He says "I'm hosting in my motel room, if you can split it with me you can come over and take some loads too". Me "Sounds great, what hotel and room number?" He sends me the number so I take a quick shower, get cleaned out and head over, it's only a couple miles away over along IH35. When I get there he lets me in, the room is dark and we leave the door proped open with the little bar thing. I strip down like he is, just to jock underwear and we both get up on the bed ass up. It doesn't take long before we hear the door open and shadows enter the room. I feel a hand rub my ass and I can see that his is also being checked out. Two tops. Very soon I hear him groan out in pleasure and a grunt from his top guy and I know he's getting it. I also feel fingers checking out my already lubed hole. They pull out then I feel the head of my top guy's dick sliding in my ass crack until it pushes inside causing me to groan out as well and my top guy to give his own grunt. Then all I can hear is moans and groans and flesh slapping. I'm feeling nothing but pleasure as the big dick pounding me is rubbing my prostate just right making my little cock drip into my jock. All of a sudden my top stops and pulls out. "Switch?" he asks the other top. I hear the other top grunt out "OK" and he stops. I feel them moving around behind us and suddenly my hole is stretched wider than it has ever been and the big dick just keeps pushing in until I feel wiry pubes on my cheeks. I can't help but moan out because it burns a little, like a dick hasn't done in me in a long time. Very soon I feel him pull back out and then he pushes in hard and fast so I can feel is massive balls smack my taint and then he really goes to town. Both tops are pounding us like crazy. The room is filled with the sounds and smells of raw man sex. I'm interrupted by my head being pulled up by my hair a dick in my face which I accept into my mouth. More tops have showed up. It's going to be a good night. Soon I feel the huge dick in my ass start to throb and the guy pushes all the way in and holds it there as I feel jet after jet of hot cum being pumped deep inside me. I head the other bottom's top guy growl out "take my poz load you slut!". My top guy whispers in my ear "you just got a 5 day high VL load too". Before I can even process that, the guy that was in my mouth has pulled out and is moving behind me. I have a chance to look around a little and I see there must be a dozen guys standing around stroking themselves and getting ready to use both of us. And they do. One after another until the wee hours of the morning. After the last ones leave both myself and the other bottom guy are left laying together on the bed in puddles of cum, with dried cum spots all over each of us, and our holes gaping and drippng seed. I ask him "how many loads do you think we took?" He says he personally lost count after 14, and he was sure I took as many as he did. That sounded true to me too. We took turns rinsing off and getting dressed and then left, exchanging mobile numbers. A couple weeks later I got a text from him saying "We should do that again soon" I texted back "Hell yes, but I won't need to be worried about being impregnated next time". I'd been to the clinic and got my results. He texted me "Me either, my pregnancy test just came back Pozitive". We made arrangements to do it again... Looking forward to it this Friday.

Chapter 2 Who's Who: - Caleb: main character, 18 y/o senior at St. Denis High School with a strong interest in messaging strangers on sex apps. - Mr. Sanchez: teacher who caught Caleb jacking off in the school bathroom during class while cruising sex apps; threatened to turn Caleb in to the principal if Caleb didn't satisfy Mr. Sanchez's big dick. * * * As Mr. Sanchez's office door closed behind him, Caleb's thoughts ricocheted about. He wondered nervously whether he had done enough to keep Mr. Sanchez from making a report to Principal Lenox. With a curious mix of excitement and anxiousness, he wondered what Mr. Sanchez planned to do later at their lunch-time meeting. Moreover, what is it that Mr. Sanchez had been sending and to whom on Caleb's cell? Snatching his focus from these thoughts, however, was the slickness of the cum lubing Caleb's ass cheeks as he walked down the hallway. Caleb's cock swelled inside his pants as he dwelled on this feeling, which was wholly new and entirely pleasant to him. Caleb walked himself back to first-period calculus — the same class he had left earlier to go masturbate in the boy's bathroom. Was it still first period, though? Without his phone he couldn't check the time, and for the life of him, he couldn't remember if he had heard the bell or not while Mr. Sanchez had been pounding that big, raw dick into his teen butthole. Whatever the case, Caleb needed to retrieve his backpack. He swallowed his nerves as he pulled open the door to Mr. Jacobs' room. The familiar eyes of his fellow classmates were on Caleb as he walked into the silent room. It was, indeed, still first period. The books and papers on everyone's desk indicated quiet time for assignment work. In a hushed tone, Mr. Jacobs gently called Caleb over. "Everything okay, Caleb?" "Yes, Mr. Jacobs." "You were gone for quite a while. I was just about to send someone to check on you." "I'm fine." Caleb declined to preempt Mr. Jacobs' curiosity as he hurriedly considered the implications of various explanations. By not giving Caleb an excuse note, Mr. Sanchez had put Caleb in an awkward position. How was he to justify the mid-class detour to let Mr. Sanchez please himself inside Caleb's lower intestines? Brow furrowed, Mr. Jacobs searched Caleb's face for information that words had not furnished. "Is there a reason you were gone for most of class, then?" "Mr. Sanchez asked me to his office." "He gave you a pass, yes?" Caleb fidgeted in the face of Mr. Jacobs' insistence. "No, I think he forgot." Eyebrow raised, Mr. Jacobs replied, "Mr. Sanchez is not one to forget. If he let you back without a pass, that tends to be for one reason only." Caleb, unaccustomed to having to justify his actions, felt butterflies in his stomach -- a strangely complimentary accompaniment to the soreness in his rear. Mr. Jacobs opened his desk drawer and pulled out his cell. After a few taps and swipes, he set his cell on the desk, screen down, and looked back up at his nervous student. "I'm going to need you to stay after class, Caleb. Head back to your seat." Caleb made his way to the back of the class, moving through the curious glares of his classmates. He surmised their silent efforts to reconcile his behavior that morning with his always-follows-the-rules reputation. Mr. Jacobs' statement about the reason for the missing pass bounced around inside Caleb's skull, but he could not bring himself to believe that Mr. Jacobs could possibly know what precisely had transpired in Mr. Sanchez's office. Could such extraordinary events be guessed with so little context? The most forceful doubt that kept the thought turning in Caleb's mind was the fact that Mr. Jacobs had conferred with his cell phone. Why would he want to check his personal device instead of any of the official communication channels internal to their school intranet? As Caleb took his seat, the pressure of the chair against his ass made for a fresh reminder of how his hole had been made to satisfy Mr. Sanchez's substantial manhood. Caleb found the feeling both discomforting and satisfying. He wondered how Mr. Sanchez's DNA was fairing inside his freshly fucked rectum. Caleb's hardening cock began to push his pants upward into the underside of his desk. The rustle of his classmates' belongings signaled the impending bell tone, which followed on cue. The class emptied of all but Caleb and Mr. Jacobs. Unable to hide his erection, Caleb remained at his seat, hoping his post-class conversation with Mr. Jacobs would not force his erection into view. "Caleb, you can come on up here, please." Caleb stood up and moved to the front of the room. Mr. Jacobs walked over to the classroom door, and as he was locking it, with his back still to Caleb, said dryly, "Nice erection." Caleb's eyes widened in embarrassment. Mr. Jacobs turned to face his silent student. "You know you should be more careful letting a grown man like Mr. Sanchez inseminate you without protection, my dear boy. You're just asking for HIV." Caleb's stomach flipped. Any doubt that he had about what Mr. Jacobs knew evaporated. The mention of HIV added a more ominous dimension to the trouble that Caleb already knew himself to be in. What else did his math teacher possibly know? "Take your clothes off, and get up on my desk. Lie on your back and hold your legs all the way back for me. I have to make this quick." Caleb's heart felt as though it wanted to leap out of his rib cage. He complied with the old man's instructions, adjusting to the coldness of the desk against his naked back. "Mr. Sanchez load you up good?" The crude directness was surprising coming from the mouth of the otherwise straight-laced Mr. Jacobs. Of course, neither would Caleb have imagined presenting his freshly bred hole to a gray-haired, balding, gaunt old man like Mr. Jacobs either. Caleb watched between his lifted legs as his calculus teacher fumbled his thin, long cock out of his unzipped fly. "You going to answer my question, slut, or are you looking to fail this quiz?" Without waiting for a response, Mr. Jacobs plunged his index finger deep into Caleb's hole, stirring the fresh cum inside, then pulled it out, and promptly shoved it right into Caleb's mouth. "Go ahead and suck Mr. Sanchez's baby batter off my finger, slut." Caleb sucked on his calculus teacher's cum-drenched digit eagerly, savoring the unique saltiness of Mr. Sanchez's load. Mr. Jacobs withdrew his finger from Caleb's mouth and quickly gripped his surprisingly bright-pink dick, plunging it right into Caleb's cum-lubed hole without warning. Caleb let out a surprised, "Unh!", as Mr. Jacobs muttered, "Oh fuck!" Mr. Jacobs' abrupt bottoming out inside the teen's anal cavity left a pained look on Caleb's face. "Grip my cock as tightly as you can with your ass muscles, Caleb. Mr. Sanchez will absolutely destroy you if you let his load leak out before lunch." Caleb squeezed his ass muscles tightly around his math teacher's long, bare dick as it continued to press painfully against Caleb's second hole. Mr. Jacobs looked fixated at the place where the base of his cock came into contact with the teen's fuckhole. "You ever take grandpa cock bare before, Caleb?" Mr. Jacobs slowly started moving his dick back and forth inside Caleb's cum-filled ass. "No, Mr. Jacobs." Caleb savored the feeling of having a second raw cock forcing its way into his already used fuckchute. "Well, maybe I should change your homework assignment and have you bring a bottle of dick pills to the assisted living facilities around here to do some community servicing. It would look great on your college applications, for one thing. And I bet you could easily get a dozen loads in your juicy ass before school if you started early enough." Caleb moaned and then replied, "Yes, Mr. Jacobs." He felt the old man's cockhead poking painfully at his second hole. "You are every bit the nasty slut Mr. Sanchez said you were." Mr. Jacobs picked up the pace of his fucking. "Ow, ow!" Caleb exclaimed softly, trying not to offend Mr. Jacobs but unable to ignore the pain he was feeling. "You want me to slow down, Caleb?" Caleb nodded, wincing. Mr. Jacobs looked directly into Caleb's pained eyes and began slamming his cock harder and harder into the boy's hole, pummeling the teen's tightly closed second hole over and over with his snake-like dick. "Ah, fuck!" Caleb inhaled sharply, still not realizing that his effort to grip Mr. Jacob's cock tightly with his anal opening was also keeping his second hole from relaxing against the assault it was enduring. "I'm going to make you into my little first period pussyboy, Caleb. Would you like that, slut? You want to be your teacher's little pussyboy?" Mr. Jacobs pounded the teen's fuckchute even faster. With a pained voice, Caleb managed to say, "Yes,... sir… aah…." "You come into my classroom smelling freshly fucked and full of cum again, and you can expect exactly the same treatment, you understand, slut?" "Unh! Yes, sir…." In spite of his efforts, some cum managed to leak from Caleb's hole down his ass crack and pooled on Mr. Jacobs desk. Mr. Jacobs' thrusts reached their peak as he continued slamming Mr. Sanchez's load deeper into Caleb's guts. "Here comes my load, pussyboy!" Mr. Jacobs grunted loudly as he began coating the teen's insides with his thick grandpa load, adding to Mr. Sanchez's frothed up cum. Caleb did his best to keep gripping Mr. Jacob's spindly, raw cock as tightly as he could. "Keep gripping my dick like that, Caleb. I want you to milk every last drop of cum into your pussy." "Yes, Mr. Jacobs." Caleb watched through his legs as the old man's thrusting slowed and came to a rest. Caleb continued gripping his ass muscles as Mr. Jacobs began his slow, methodical withdraw. "Careful not to spill, boy. You gotta keep all that cum in you through lunch, remember." "Yes, sir," Caleb replied dutifully, the pain in his voice having been replaced by relief. "Good boy. Now show me your hole." Caleb tilted his pelvis upward and pulled back on his spread legs even more. Mr. Jacobs picked up his cell and snapped some closeups of Caleb's pink, cum-glistening hole. The gray-haired calculus teacher then took a few steps back, pressed something on the screen, and staring into his phone, asked Caleb, "How many loads you got in you, boy?" "Two, sir." "Good boy. You going to be my personal pussyboy from now on?" "Yes, sir." "Now tell all the horny old men watching this that you love raw senior citizen cock." Caleb hesitated. "Say, 'I love raw grandpa cock in my teen pussy.'" "I love raw grandpa cock in my teen pussy." "Now get your creamy boypussy to class, slut. You're going to be late." * * *

Chapter 3 He threw me onto the bed hard. There were still fresh cum and lube stains on his sheets from when he was jacking off. It reeked, but at the same time I kind of liked the smell. The Ambien-vodka cocktail Earl made for me was beginning to kick in, hard. I felt warm all over and my head felt like it was buzzing. All the fear left me instantly, and all that was left was pure, filthy, disgusting lust. I couldn't help but let out a moan when he grabbed my arms and pulled me so that my head was hanging off the bed. "You're the reason this dick is covered in pre, so you're gonna clean it, boy. If I hear the word 'no' come out of your mouth one time, you do not leave this room alive. Understood?" I nodded. "Good boy." He stroked his long, fat cock until it looked hard as a rock. A little string of pre was dripping off the tip and his fat, sweaty balls were bouncing up and down. I was hypnotized. This was the biggest cock I had ever seen, even in porn, and it was going in my throat. I couldn't help but get hard too, but since I was so much smaller than he was he probably didn't even notice. "Open your mouth." I opened it right away. I could smell his cock as soon as I walked in his apartment, but now that his cock was so close the smell was really strong. It smelled like he hadn't taken a shower in a week! He reeked of cum and sweat, and the smell only got stronger when I felt the tip slide past my lips. I could barely even fit the head in my mouth! "You knocked on the wrong door, boy." He wasn't even a little gentle! He leaned forward and started drilling my poor throat with his fat cock. I swear I could feel him in my stomach! I couldn't breathe at all! He tasted like sex, too: if this was just his pre-cum, then how much does he cum? I focused on making him cum as fast as possible so I could get some air. But he was so much bigger than anything I was used to that I just couldn't help it! I felt him graze past my teeth at some point, and he stopped right away. I started coughing violently. I had spit and pre all over my face and dripping out of my mouth. I felt like a whore—no, I felt like a victim and I fucking loved it. "If I feel your teeth again I'll knock them out of your fucking head." "I'm sorry sir, I've never sucked a cock this big before." "I don't give a shit." He leaned all the way forward and grabbed my hips. Being in his big arms made me feel safe (even though I wasn't). He flipped me over and lifted me up off the ground until his mouth was on my ass and I was staring right at his cock. "Clean it." "Yes, sir." I opened my mouth and practically worshipped his cock. I licked it, sucked it (or as much as I could), even made out with the tip. I wanted to feel his cum cover my face. I wanted to watch his balls jump over and over again while he shot ropes on me until I was covered in this disgusting, evil man's seed. "Good boy... Fuck." He was licking my hole with the same ferocity. I'd shaved my hole that morning for my boyfriend as a coincidence. "Haven't had a hairless hole in years. You did want this, didn't you?" I tried to answer him but couldn't bring myself to take my mouth off his perfect cock. I was kissing his tip like I kiss my boyfriend's lips. "Daddy's getting close. Keep doing that. Fuck. Fuck!" I couldn't wait. I wanted to taste his cum so fucking bad. "FUCK!" Just when I thought I was about to get coated in Earl's cum, he threw me back on the bed. I felt his full weight on my body as I felt his cock sink deep into my throat. His dick was so thick, I could feel it throb against the walls of my esophagus. "Take it, boy. Fuck....." He was shooting ropes. I could feel it coating the walls of my throat and slide down into my stomach. After what felt like a minute and a half, he got off and left me in a pool of cum, sweat, and spit. I must've blacked out from the lack of oxygen and the pressure of his body on me, because when I woke up all my clothes were off and my phone was in his hand. "Sir... why am I naked? Did you rape me?" "No. I was waiting for you to wake up. There's something you should see, though." He turned my phone around and showed me texts he'd sent from my phone. "I" had told my family I was staying over at my boyfriend's house for a few days. "I" had texted my boyfriend that I was going on vacation and that I'd be away from my phone. "I" had turned my location off. "Looks like you're mine for a few days, fag boy." He threw the phone against the wall as hard as he could. It broke. Fuck. I didn't tell anybody where I was gonna be, my family and friends think I'm gone, and I'm locked in a literal rapist's apartment. He was already hard again. How was this even possible? I saw him stroking his cock and rubbing his biohazard tattoo with his free hand. He was walking right towards me. Oh, fuck... "You're done for." TBC

My name is Dennis now I am 35 years old still muscular and well supplied in pants and a proud poz seed whore. Back in the day when I was in my twenties I was a real woman magnet and devourer. A man women turned around for and hoped I had noticed them. Whenever a handsome one walked by I had always spotted them and usually it didn't take long for them to be pounded open by my cock, after they were filled with my seed they always wanted more and tried to trap me in a relationship but relationships were nothing to me. I didn't want to commit and always wanted other and more. Ideally I wanted to fuck them in the ass but none of them wanted this and so I was left hungry. I wanted to know how it felt to feel a tight and exciting hole sliding over my cock. One evening I was on a chat site looking for a new conquest. My bio said: Dennis 24 years 1 m 85 cm 87 kg muscles and a cock of 22 cm and 6 thick, looking for an ass to be filled. After some disappointing chats I got a message from Sam, 32 j athletic and looking for a solid man for solid sex. the conversation started short and to the point as I liked it. What to find for, what do you fall for, ... The answers I got back were very promising. Ass fucking was no problem, we could meet right away and I was allowed to bare fuck. My pictures excited her but I didn't get any myself because there were no pictures on the PC at work. I thought that was the least of it, the fact that I could finally fuck an ass was enough and Sam had asked if I could wait naked in on my bed, blindfolded and strapped to the bed. She would suck my cock hard and then stick it in her ass. So should she still be ugly as night I still had a blindfold on. 2 h later I got a message that Sam was at my door downstairs. I opened the door set the door to my apartment ajar and, naked and with blindfold on, lay down on my bed and fastened my hands to the headboard. Nerves began to rise a little. Imagine that I was going to be robbed by some gang, I was lying there naked, blindfolded and tied to my bed, I could untie myself but I couldn't do that now either in 1 2 3. But it was too late to back out The door to my apartment closed and I heard Sam enter the room and clothes come off. I felt a tongue licking at my limp pole and nerves immediately gave way to horniness. The idea of a stranger I couldn't see making my rod stiffened me immensely. I felt two hands push my legs open to make room for me to get between them. The next thing was that my foreskin was pulled back and my glans was exposed. I felt two wet lips and a tongue slide over my glans and then my semi-hard pole slid into a warm moist mouth. My mouth fell open because never before had I received such a blow job. That flaccid cock was hard in no time and was throat deep, I heard no gag reflex and even felt attempts to get my cock even deeper down her throat. I wanted to be able to put my hands on her head and thrust but because I was tied up I couldn't. It only made me even hornier. Who was this and this person knew how to give a blowjob. I moaned with pleasure but still I had not heard a sound from the person who was giving me pleasure. This could take forever, this was by far the best blowjob I had ever received but e moist and warm mouth left my now hard and firm cock. I felt Sam shift on the bed. I felt two gentle hands pushing on my legs and a sphincter pushing on my glans. The time had come at last I would fuck an ass. It was just too bad I didn't get to see that moment ass. I felt Sam lower himself down and without effort my glans drilled an opening in the ass and made its way inside. The sphincter opened up nicely and clamped around my inward going cock. I let out a deep moan but to my surprise I heard nothing from Sam. What a woman I thought to myself, she can suck like the best and get a monster of a cock in her ass without screaming to stop. My cock was completely inside her hole, a heavenly feeling. It was a warm and narrow hole and my pole begged to be ridden. I felt the ass resting on my legs and getting used to my monster. Getting used to it didn't take long and slowly Sam began to ride my cock. This was heavenly, the sphincter tightened completely around my pole and slid smoothly over my fat cock. I wanted to grab hold of Sam and be able to thrust my cock hard into her hole but I couldn't. So I began to encourage her to go harder. Ride slut, ride your hole hard on my fat stick. Show how much you like being fucked in the ass by a real guy. Still I heard no moans from Sam. I couldn't hold myself back and went all the way. The encouragement did help as she started riding my fat monster harder and harder. It wouldn't be long before I would squirt and I still want to see her riding my pole. I want to be you riding my pole I called out to Sam and I heard a groaning laugh and an ok. This was the first sound I heard and I was surprised that it didn't sound very feminine. As Sam continued riding my cock I untied my hands and with one hand I grabbed her hip and with my other I pulled off my blindfold. My eyes had to get used to the light for a moment. My other hand gripped the other side of the hip and I began to set the pace. I could see Sam's back and it didn't look very feminine either, sporting broad shoulders and also saw that Sam had short hair. It didn't bother me that she looked masculine from behind because the moment was there to fill the ass up and felt my muscles contract to take the first shot. Here it comes slut I cried out and I felt the first string of seed squirt out of my monster into Sam's hole. The second and the third immediately followed and I felt the hole being filled with my seed. My cock went limp in Sam's hole and Sam straightened up causing my cock to come out of Sam's hole. Sam turned and wanted my cock , but my mouth fell open. My eyes now saw for the first time that Sam was not a woman but a man, not a female type but actually a solid tough man . Sam took my cock in his mouth and wanted to lick it clean . My head was still processing it but my hands pushed him away from me anyway. What are you doing, get off me. Didn't you like it said Sam, judging by your reaction just now, I didn't hear you complaining anyway. I didn't know what to say because he was right I had never had such a blowjob and orgasm. But still, I liked women, also only fucked women and didn't feel good about the idea that I had just fucked a man even though it was, the best I had ever experienced. Sam stood up a put his clothes on while I was still completely out of it from what had just happened. When he was dressed he put his cell number on the dresser. Just in case you feel like it and want to find out what you are missing. I said nothing but thought hell no. Sam went outside and I heard front door of the apartment open and close again. I stayed in my bed for a while longer and tried to grasp it all. The days that followed were an intoxication for me. My thoughts were in knots. On the one hand it was the best sex ever and on the other hand it was with a man. The days went by and by the end of the 2 week I didn't know what to do with my hotness anymore. My head had had enough. It was the best sex and it was with a man. I had enjoyed it until the moment I knew it was a man and my monster wanted more. Even though I wasn't fully convinced yet I took Sam's number which was still on the closet and sent him a message with the much telling the words HI, Dennis here. How are you. Sam sent back almost immediately. S :Here all good, actually expected you earlier.D: Don't actually know what I'm doing, but I want to see you again. S: Lol. What are your plans this weekend. 😧 not much have no plans until I have to go back to work Monday. S: if you want you can feel free to come with me, I'm going to my cottage this weekend 😧 uh, I don't know. I was actually just thinking of fucking you blindfolded again. S: well if you want to fuck me this weekend you will have to come with me. S: you should know I don't oblige you to anything but you certainly wouldn't regret it. S: I am leaving in 2 hours. I can come and pick you up. I will park in front of your door and then I will see if you wait in front of your door or not. If you come with me you don't have to pack much, just some fresh clothes and toothbrush will do. 😧 I'll think about it. 1 hour later 😧 Send me the address then I can drive myself and if I don't feel comfortable I can always leave and you can continue your weekend and you don't have to bring me back. S: You have a point there. I'll send you the address later. Sam sent Dennis the address and what time he was expected. Dennis looked at the message and grew more nervous by the minute. Would he leave, he didn't know the guy and was he sure he wanted to go through with this. But like any guy not he decides not with his mind but with his dick. He took his things put them in a sports bag and left in the direction of Sam's vacation home. It was a 2 hour drive and the whole ride he was nervous, tangling with himself. When he got there he even hesitated for a moment whether he wouldn't just turn back right around, but he didn't have the chance because Sam had seen him drive up and come out. To his surprise, it was not a small house but a large villa he was parked in front of. He stepped out. I'm glad to see you he said, I really didn't think you would come. Yes I am surprised at myself for being here said Dennis. Come let's go inside so you can settle in. With knees buckling and still doubting Dennis stepped inside. Want something to drink asked Sam, you must be thirsty after that long drive. Yes is fine said Dennis. Sam went to the kitchen and came out with 2 filled glasses of Getorade. It's not fresh yet he said because I've only been here an hour myself. No problem said Dennis and because of the nerves drank the whole glass in 1 go. The taste was not as he had expected it but the drink was not cold so it must be because of that he thought. Let me show you your room said Sam with a grin. They went upstairs and Sam opened the door to the room, this is where you sleep. Unless you want to sleep with me he said with a grin. Dennis felt his heart pounding in his throat and grinned back shamefully. We'll see how it goes he said. He stepped into the room and Sam left Dennis alone for a moment so he could unpack his things. When you are ready you should just come downstairs and we can talk for a while he said. Sam put himself on the king-size bed and wondered what he was doing, but he opened his gym bag and took out his things and put his things on a closet. He spun around the room a few more times and gathered all his courage and went back downstairs. While Dennis was upstairs Sam laid out only necessary gear so he could initiate his new prey into the wonderful world of Tina, Xtc, G, seed, hard fucking and total submission. That stupid fucker didn't know what he was getting into but there was no turning back as he had already taken his first dose of G and within minutes would become very willing to give himself completely to his new life as a cum dump. Did it work out said Sam. Yeah thanks said Dennis. What convinced you to come asked Sam. The nerves began to ebb away from Dennis and he began to get more at ease. Well yeah I actually don't know, I guess, I don't know why I came. Aren't you just curious about whether you really love fucking a man said Sam. Yes I think it must be something like that said Dennis. He really just wanted to put his cock back in that ass to experience that blissful feeling again and preferably with a blindfold on so he didn't have to see he was fucking a man. Sam sat down next to him in the seat. I will introduce myself first he said. I am Sam 32 j gay and am both top and bottom but more top than bottom actually. Dennis asked why he hadn't actually said he was a man on the chat. Well you just didn't ask said Sam, should you have asked I wouldn't have lied about it. I am often on the chat looking for men who are bi or men who don't know yet that they are bi or gay. Even though I knew you are straight I wanted to take my chance because I think you will be able to enjoy this. I have been following you for a while and have chatted with you a few times without knowing and you had become a goal for me and look I have been proven right after all. Dennis didn't know whether to feel flattered or angry. But his body began to feel weird, he slowly began to lose control. Do you do this often asked Dennis. Oh once in a while I do try to seduce a straight guy rarely with success, but I hope I've got a bite now said Sam convincingly. Dennis struggled to respond and just nodded. Do you come here often on weekends he tried to keep the conversation somewhat normal. I try to come here twice a month anyway, but this weekend I am meeting up with 7 more friends to celebrate a birthday. Tomorrow the others will come and we will have a party. If you are still here you are certainly welcome to join the celebration. Dennis didn't know what to do anymore. Should he try to walk away now or stay because what this he did not expect there would be 7 other men and what would they think he was here for. He would immediately be considered gay and he wasn't. Sam saw that Dennis was getting harder to focus and saw that the G was starting to do its job. Enough chatting, what do you want to do now that you are here he said. I don't know said Sam, just put on a blindfold and let you do your thing like last time. No more blindfold this time said Sam, that was good for the first time. Now if you still want to fuck my pussy you will have to do something for it. What then? I'm not your disposable object hey said Sam I have my needs too. I don't know if I can and want to do anything with you said Dennis. Let me help you said Sam, let's take away some tension and see how it goes. Ok, said Dennis. Sam got up and went to a cabinet and took out a crystal filled pipe. What is this asked Dennis who was already starting to get a little more into a trance. Well I will melt those crystals later and then you have to inhale the smoke, hold it and then blow out a big white cloud. That will help you get a little calmer and a little looser. You will see if you do this you will be a little less restrained and everything will go by itself and you will see how far you get. Because we're not going to do anything you don't want to do. I don't know said Dennis. I've never done drugs before. Just try it you will see you will be more at ease. Sam lit the lighter and held it under the filled ball of crystals. The crystals began to melt and Sam pushed the pipe to Dennis' mouth which no longer gave resistance. And now inhale deeply and hold it like Sam said. Dennis hesitated for a moment looked into Sam's eyes and breathed in deeply and felt the tina flow into his body and when he couldn't hold it anymore he blew a big white cloud. Good boy said Sam and now again. Dennis obeyed and sucked in the smoke. He felt better and deep inside a horniness welling up. After the 4th puff his eyes were already turning in his head and his hands began to fondle his body. Sam took the pipe back and asked how he felt. I feel horny, dirty and like I could take on the whole world. Good, Sam said exactly what I want to hear. Now I will take a puff myself and then will blow the smoke into your mouth, is that good for you. At this point all was well for Dennis for he was already almost completely off the map. Sam melted the crystals, sucked the smoke, put his hands on Dennis' head and pulled him to his mouth. Placed his lips on Dennis's and blew the smoke into Dennis's mouth. When Sam pulled back, he kissed the lips of Dennis who was enjoying the attention he was receiving with his eyes closed. When Dennis blew out the cloud Sam sucked smoke again and placed his lips back on Dennis' mouth but this time with a little more indulgence again blew the smoke into his mouth and while pushing his tongue in with it. Dennis who was startled by the new sensation he experienced in his mouth tried to pull his head back but couldn't because Sam had a firm grip on him. It was not long before he surrendered to his horniness and he too stuck his tongue in Sam's mouth. The two were now kissing fiercely and Sam pushed Dennis down into the seat and lay on top of him. He kissed him on his neck and with his tongue he went wild. Dennis moaned with pleasure and without realizing it himself his hands were sliding over Sam's body. S: Do you like it D : Hmmmm yes S: Do you want more D : Yes S: then take off your shirt Dennis looked at Sam with longing eyes and took off his shirt and also took off Sam's shirt. Deep inside he was amazed at what he was doing but his body reacted on autopilot, the chems and the horniness. Again they began to kiss fiercely. S: lick my nipples, and show me you want more. The chems were now working at full speed because without the G and the Tina, Dennis probably never would have done or dared to do this. But like a man possessed he began to lick Sam's nipples S: good, show me you want this. Show me that I make you horny. Dennis growled and licked at Sam's nipples and with his hands he went over Sam's back to his ass and took a firm hold of him. S: let yourself completely go, let your true self come out. Dennis shocked himself never thought he could get so horny from kissing a man, let alone licking and sucking his nipples. Sam reached back for the pipe and melted back the remaining crystals. S: take another hit so you are completely free He pushed the pipe into Dennis' mouth and he eagerly sucked the Tina in and after a few moments blew a big white cloud into the room. Sam pulled Dennis straight and kissed him again as they stood up. S: how are you feeling honey Dennis bit his lip and his hands felt his whole body, he slid his hand down his pants and took his limp monster in his hand and began to jerk himself. His other hand went over Sam's chest. D : I don't know what's wrong with me but I feel extremely turned on and can't wait to fuck you. S: you are not ready yet darling, to fuck my pussy you will have to prove yourself first. He kissed Dennis again. D : what do I have to do to prove myself S: take another hit of the pipe first. Dennis did what was asked of him and took another solid hit of pipe filled with Tina. D : this stuff is fantastic, what is it actually S: This stuff is Tina, and it makes you the horniest guy ever. It makes your true self come out. D : it does indeed make me extremely horny and never thought I would do all of this. S: if you want to fuck my pussy get on your knees. Dennis did what was asked of him and got down on his knees. Dennis pulled on his own limp dick with one hand, his other on Sam's hard cock and sucked as hard and as well as he could. He felt a rush rising in Sam's cock. S: here it comes slut, here comes my seed, swallow it if you want to fuck me S: ah yes, yes yes yes Dennis felt his mouth being filled with hot seed and stopped sucking but kept the squirting cock in his mouth. Sam squirted so much he couldn't keep it all in his mouth and the seed ran down the corners of his mouth. S: swallow, Swallow my seed you filthy bitch Without really thinking about it anymore, he swallowed Sam's seed. Pulled his mouth from limp cock and wiped away the seed running down his cheeks. Sam shook some more and then sat down in the couch. S: that wasn't bad for your first time honey Dennis who now came to sit next to him still turned on and high but realizing what he had done. D : thanks S: that didn't sound very convincing Dennis' mind shot in all directions, it was the first time he had sucked a cock and tasted cum. It tasted different than he had thought. It tasted sweet and startled at the thought of wanting more of this. Sam got up and went to the kitchen and came back with a filled glass of Getorade with G in it S: here take a sip to pass it all through Dennis accepted the glass and drank it all the way down. D : may I fuck you now S: just be patient honey, you will get your reward but let me get my strength up for a moment And the new dose of G work he thought to himself. Sam put on a porn movie to stay in the mood, to keep Dennis relaxed it was straight porn. After fifteen minutes Sam saw that the new dose of G was starting to do its work on Dennis and he fondled his leg. Dennis moaned lightly and Sam licked his nipples. Dennis closed his eyes and enjoyed the attention he was getting. Sam came with his mouth on Dennis' mouth, he opened his mouth and they began to tongue kiss firmly again. S: follow me (he whispered). Sam and Dennis stood up, Dennis felt that he was unsteady on his feet from all the chems that had flowed into his body. S: before we go upstairs take a few firm hits first then we can continue for a while. Dennis who had completely lost control did as he was told and took a few more firm puffs of the pipe. Sam took Dennis' hand and led him into the basement. Sam turned on the light and Dennis saw a dark room lit in neon with a large bed, chains hanging from the ceiling, all kinds of stuff lying in a glass case a weird couch a wooden cross and a cloth held up by 4 chains. Dennis's head spun and tried to take in the room D : what is all this S: this is my play and transformation room. D : transformation room? S: you will see, but don't think too much about it now and get on the bed. Dennis waddled over to the bed and lay on his back and looked at the ceiling which was completely spinning due to the chems. Sam took 2 wrist and 2 ankle straps and put them on Dennis. D : what are you doing S: I will let you enjoy yourself but I only want to do that when you are tied up Dennis didn't feel like resisting and let Sam have his way and the wrist straps around his wrist were latched to the head of the bed. His legs were pulled open and each attached to side of bed. Sam looked at his prey with a gray. He doesn't know it yet but soon not he will be fucking but he will be fucked. S: all good baby Dennis was in a trance for a moment and could only utter hmmmm yes. S: Shall I make your limp cock stiff so you can fuck my pussy? D : My monster is already stiff Sam looked at Dennis with a grin S: take a good look at your cock I think it needs some attention to get it stiff. Dennis looked at his limp and lame cock 😧 all along I thought it was stiff. How can this be, I have never felt as horny as I do now S: I'll help you baby. Sam knew he could suck as much as he wanted on Dennis' limp cock, he wouldn't get any life in it because Dennis already had so much Tina in his body that he had a Tina dick. Sam took the limp cock in his mouth and began to lick and suck it. Dennis moaned at feeling the warm mouth around his soft cock. But as expected it did not come hard. S: don't you like it baby 😧 yes I do S: your monster apparently doesn't Dennis looked at his cock and saw that it was still limp. He was embarrassed. D : sorry I find it really delicious, I've never had this before. S: no big deal, don't worry about it. I will try to spoil you in another way. D : how then S: leave that to me and just surrender to me completely. Sam took Dennis' balls in his mouth and sucked on them for a while. Dennis curled his toes in pleasure and fell deeper into a trance. But this was not the end station for Sam, he took a pillow and pushed it under Dennis's ass so his pussy was easier to reach. He pushed Dennis' ass open and licked his way to his virgin cunt. D : what are you doing S: just enjoy it I'll give you something better than a blow job. Sam began to lick Dennis' pussy and he became completely ecstatic with the new experience. Sam played with Dennis' hole for a moment and then abruptly stopped. D : don't stop this is way too good. S: I want to lick you further but then I will have to clean you first darling. I'm not playing with a dirty hole. D : I washed before I left. S: that may be good but all that hair sticks in my mouth and you're not clean inside. S: I will clean you up and then you can continue to enjoy yourself. Sam took hair removal cream smeared it all over Dennis' ass, pussy cock and balls. He went to glass case took a bedpan, 2 balloons filled with liquid and a towel D : what are you doing to me S: quiet baby I am getting you ready so you can continue to enjoy yourself. I will rinse you and that cream I smeared is to remove your hair. Dennis let Sam proceed as the G had him completely in his power. He felt the pillow taken from under him and a cold metal thing was put in its place. He felt a narrow tube being pushed into his sphincter. S: I will inject liquid directly into your ass. You keep this in until I say you can unload. D : what, I don't want that S: now surrender completely you will thank me afterwards. Dennis had no choice and he felt his ass being filled with the liquid from one of the balloons. S: hold on baby. After a minute or 2 S: let it come out Dennis let the liquid come out and Sam saw that chempiss he just put in his future slut's pussy was clear and clean. S: good baby we only have to do it once because you are clean He squirted away the cream with the other balloon and dried the hairless cock and cunt. He pulled the bedpan from under Dennis and put the pillow back under it. Dennis began to feel the effect of the chempiss. He got hotter and began to fly even more. D : oh man I'm horny, please lick me, I want you to lick my hole. S: do you really want that. Do you really want me to play with your ass. D : yes pleas give it to me. S: what will I get in return. D : I will suck your cock, kiss you anything you want. S: well baby I'll think about how to thank me. The stupid fuck didn't know what he had just promised. Sam took a shard in his hands and sat back between Dennis' legs and licked back at the virgin pussy. Dennis mouth fell open and gasped and moaned heavily. Sam stuck his tongue into Dennis' hole and noticed that the sphincter had already become less tense. He took the shard Tina had in his hand and as he licked he pushed deep into Dennis' hole with tip of his finger. Dennis was still in ecstasy and had not noticed the finger in his ass. What he did notice was his hole was starting to get very warm. D : what did you do, I am burning inside. S: I haven't done anything, you are just letting your true self come out. D : oh oh oh oh I am so hot. Hmmmm Sam licked firmly on and knew his work was almost done. For the sphincter was now completely loose and beginning to open. He stopped licking and came to sit up and he looked at Dennis who was now flying so high. Dennis did not know what to do with his horniness and he got a longing feeling from his ass. A feeling of emptiness and the need to be filled. D : what is happening to me he moaned D : my hole, my hole S : what is happening to your hole D : it feels so empty S : empty do you want me to put something in it D : I don't know D : yes put something in it so it doesn't feel empty anymore. S : are you sure? Because if I put something in it I don't know if I'll be able to stop. D : yes I don't care, put something in it. S : what do you want me to put in, my finger? D : yes anything is good Sam inserted 2 fingers into Dennis' pussy and began to lightly finger him. Dennis heaved a deep sigh at feeling the fingers in his asshole and enjoyed the feeling. But the empty feeling remained. S : is it good like this baby D : more it has to be more. Sam grinned. S : shall I take a dildo for you D : yes do it Sam took a slim dildo put some lube mixed with Tina on it and gently pushed it into Dennis' hole. Dennis cave welcomed the dildo by opening even more. Little by little the dildo went deeper and deeper. Dennis moaned and again felt that burning sensation. D : oh yes, more, deeper, harder. I'm so hot, fuck Sam enjoyed this, the moment they ask for more. The moment they let their pussy be used for the first time and enjoy it. S: you see baby I was going to let you enjoy it. Let your true self come out, let yourself completely free Sam gently fucked him with the dildo and Dennis moaned heavily, but the dildo was still not enough to take away the empty feeling 😧 more I need to be filled more. A big grin came on Sam's face, this is what he had been waiting for. S: if you want to be filled more I will have to fuck you I'm afraid because I don't have anything thicker anymore Which was a big lie, but of course Dennis didn't know that. Dennis didn't care how or with what but he needed to be filled and lay shaking with desire on the bed. S: if you want that will have to get me hard first then. Dennis opened his mouth and Sam removed the dildo from the slightly gaping pussy. Dennis immediately felt the empty feeling return and mused no leave that one in place. S: if you want to be filled you will have to suck me first slut. And let his limp cock hang in front of Dennis' mouth. Dennis's desire to be filled was so great that he raised his head and sucked the cock inside and began to suck the cock like a real meth whore. He felt his mouth being filled back with the stiffening pole and couldn't wait for that cock to be in his pussy. S: just stop sucking baby or I'll fill your mouth again. I will reward your cunt with my fat cock. He quickly shoved the bottle of poppers under Dennis' nose and let him do a few more deep pulls. Sam untied his legs from the bed and placed them on his shoulders. He placed the tip of his glans against the yearning sphincter S: are you ready slut, are you ready to be fucked by a real man. D : yes please fill my hole, I can't take the emptiness anymore. Sam pushed his glans through the sphincter and felt the warmth of the virgin cunt. Dennis moaned heavily and felt like his sphincter was going to rip. D : That hurts. It hurts. Stop S: now I can't stop baby And he pushed his shaft deeper inside. Dennis felt his hole being pulled open even more and more pain, but the empty feeling was gone. Sam was almost balls deep and stopped for a moment so Dennis' hole could get used to the intruder. Dennis felt the pain begin to fade away and in its place he got another wave of horniness. He got the poppers shoved under his nose once more and sniffed it heavily through each nostril. Sam felt the sphincter relax and that was the signal to start thrusting. He started softly and saw Dennis breathing heavily with his mouth open. D : oh my god, fuck , oh my god D : harder, fuck me harder S: do you want me to fuck harder, do you want me to fuck you like a real slut, a whore, a cum dump. S: tell me you're a slut a whore and you have a cunt to be filled D : yes fuck me D : fuck me, I'm a slut, a whore and have a cunt to be filled Sam needed to hear no more and he began to fuck more firmly. Dennis began to moan more heavily D : oh fuck yeah, fuck, oh my god, fuck me fuck my hole S: Now your cunt is still straining so nicely slut, but by the time I am done with you you will have a real open cock asking slut hole. I'll make a true cum asking whore out of you. You'll never want to fuck a woman's cunt again. S: do you want that slut, for me to fully train you into a real whore D : yes, yes make a whore out of me. Sam was ramming heavily into the tight cunt and Dennis cried out in pleasure. S: open your mouth slut because I'm going to spray your'e mouth full with my cum. Dennis eagerly opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue S: Here it comes bitch Sam pulled his cock out of Dennis' pussy leaving a gaping empty hole, and as fast as he could he stuck his monster in the open mouth and began to squirt. Dennis eagerly drank the offered cum and did not have to be encouraged to swallow this time. It was also the first time he tasted his own pussy and it tasted for more. He licked the slackening dick clean and enjoyed his first fuck for a moment. But that empty feeling and the moaning of his now gaping cunt to be filled came back. D : fill me, fill me again, I can't do without it. S: look at you, you're becoming a real whore. Never enough. But I'll fill you up slut, I'll keep your cunt nice and open for later on Sam took a big butt plug put some extra special lube on it and pushed it to the gaping hole. The sphincter opened without a problem and let the plug in. Dennis let out a heavy moan as the plug reached its thickest point and let out a deep groan as it sucked into place. Again he felt that burning sensation as the Tina began to work into his gut wall and again got very hot. S: try to get some rest first slut. You are nice and broken in now but when the others are here later you should be able to serve them too because you are my birthday present for the party. Dennis who hadn't had a sober moment since stepping through the door a few hours ago could only nod as the new load of Tina shot through his body. The feel of the butt plug was blissful as it took away the seeing sensation of his pussy. Dennis looked at Sam with horny and flying eyes and bit his lower lip groaning S: did you like your first fuck slut, do you want to be hammered more by real cunts D : oh yes that was delicious, I never thought I would say this but getting fucked is heaven. I more I want to feel you inside me every day. I love you. He felt like every cunt that he himself had fucked before and who wanted more after they had been fucked by him. He hoped Sam would tell him he loved him and would fuck him every day. Sam grinned and looked proudly at his new creation. S: I will fuck you again slut and will turn your cunt into a gaping seed-demanding hole. Soon when my friends are here we will include you in our brotherhood and we will be bonded forever. He came closer and placed his lips a few inches from Dennis'. Dennis put his head forward and kissed him passionately. S: Get some rest I'll be back later to get you ready for the party.

This story is completely fiction. Writing it in my phone so excuse any grammar errors. Part 1 I had landed in Chicago and went straight to check into my hotel. I had a week full of meetings that I still needed to still do some prep work. But I knew I couldn’t concentrate on that till after I ate and indulged in some raw hole. The best part of traveling so much for work was the number of hot guys I could fuck. I am in my early 30s, 6’1 tall, 180lbs of sculpted muscle with 6 pack abs, blue eyes, and light brown hair. That alone made finding hole easy. But my 8 in thick meat always sealed the deal. I walked to a local restaurant I had visited before near my hotel and after ordering some wine and my meal opened up Grindr. My profile always exploded with messages when I opened it in a new city. My pics were of my ripped body so that grabbed the attention of all the guys. Though one thing in my profile was almost always over looked - I didn’t have my status listed. That’s because I was poz and toxic and loved depositing it in neg holes. Willing one or ones that didn’t know. It was easy, 50% of the time status was never discussed, 25% was chasers, and 25% were guys that has no clue. I loved those in the last category the best. Especially if they were not on prep. As I ate I chatted with several profiles. Weeding through those that didn’t interest me, or those that seemed flakey, or the bots. About half way through my meal I had a blank profile 1000ft away hit me up. He had sent a hi message followed by a nice juicy ass pic. We started talking and I learned he was 20, 5’7, 115lbs, ginger with 4 in dick. He was a bottom and only ever been fucked a few times. As we talked he said he wanted to be finally used by a hung daddy. I said I could help with that. We went into further detail and line out what we wanted and limits. I was going to meet him at his apartment since it was near by and his roommates were out. He wanted me to come in to him find him knees and go from there. My dick was clubbed at this idea. The pics he sent of his hot hole, hot twink body, and sexy face had given me a semi. The biggest turn on is he had said he was neg but not on prep yet. that made me fully hard. He would only agree to raw if I was “clean”. I said I was and he didn’t ask any follow questions. I love those stupid bottoms that take your word for status. I paid for my meal after he sent his address. As I walked out toward his place my dick throbbed. It was ready to stealth poz up some raw twink boy hole. Part 2 coming soon.

My mom and I lived in the house I grew up in after my parents divorced. The original thought was after I graduated high school I would go off to college, but sometimes life happens and plans get delayed or changed all together. After high school I decided to take a year off of my education and do some local work project to build up some cash reserves. Thinking back now, I am so glad I did. The summer after high school our neighbors, an elderly couple, decided to downsize and sell their home. I recall seeing a moving truck there one day, but was too busy to see the new home owners. A few days later I was doing some yard work outside, mind you it was summer and pretty warm, so I was already sweating and thirsty. I didn't hear anyone approach, but soon I heard someone asking, "excuse me". I looked up to find this very attractive man, probably late fifties, standing beside me with a cold beverage in his hand. "Sorry, I didn't mean to startle you. My name is Jake, I just moved in next door and wanted to come introduce myself. I saw you outside working hard and I thought you might need a cold drink". Jake extended the drink out to me. "Thank you" is all I could say as I accepted the cold cup full of iced tea. Jake stuck out his hand, "and you are?". I took the cup away quickly, "sorry. Tim, great to meet you". I grabbed Jake's hand. Jake held my hand a little longer than necessary and I quickly got a sense of his strength and the length of his hand. "Good to meet you Tim. It seems you take great care of your yard, that is admirable", Jake said. I chucked, "I try, but this is my mom's place and when I finally leave home for college she might have to actually hire someone to do what I do for free." "How long until you are off to college?" Jake asked. "Not until next summer. I decided to take a year off and work". "Smart thinking" Jake said. "If you need some more work to do, please let me know. I don't really have time to maintain the yard, house, and pool." "I would love to help out, thank you for asking" I said. Jake said he would pay me, which I tried to talk him out of, but he wasn't having any part of it. "You can of course use the pool whenever you want, added perk", Jake said. "Oh man, you have a deal then" I handed the cup back to Jake and thanked him. "Why don't you come over tomorrow and I can show you around. You can swim if you want to and then maybe get started the day after? How does that sound?" Jake asked "I will see you tomorrow then, and thank you again Jake, looking forward to it. I said as we waved and Jake walked back to his house. The next day, in the late morning, I strolled over to Jake's. I decided to wear my swimsuit to let Jake know I was still interested in swimming. Just my swimsuit and a tshirt. I knocked and waited just a minute. Jake answered the door, swinging it open, "Hi Tim, great to see you". Jake was wearing a tight tank top, and very loose gym shorts. "Please come in" he said while waving me inside. Jake's house was very well decorated, with a lot of plants and sunshine, and very clean I noticed. I liked that and took note to keep it that way if I was ever around by myself. "You have a beautiful home Jake, thank you for inviting me over". I said. "No worries, hopefully you will be here a lot more helping me out, so please get comfortable and make yourself at home. I just finished up some work and was going to head out to check on the pool. wanna join me?". "that would be great". Jake led me through the kitchen to a patio door leading out back and the pool area. It was gorgeous, a bunch of plant life along with a nice medium sized pool. There were lounge chairs all around, great for sunning, I was jealous. I know how I would like to spend my days, here sunning. "There is another door to the patio", Jake pointed, "that leads to my bedroom", he paused for effect. "let me show you the pool equipment and then you can swim all you want. I am going to lay out and get some sun if you don't mind". "no of course not, it is your pool." I laughed. "besides a swim and sun sounds great, perfect weather". "The equipment is over this way." Around a corner, hidden behind a walled in area was the pump, filter, chemicals, and equipment. A very easy setup and system it seemed. "Easy enough. I can come by every other day, if that is ok with you". "sure, that works great. now for that swim. There are towels in that cabinet there and I will be right back", Jake said and walked towards his bedroom door. I got a towel, dropped it on one of the lounge chairs, and took off my shirt. I slowly got in and did a few laps as the water was very refreshing from the warm summer day. I didn't notice that Jake had returned, but when I looked up he was adjusting the lounger next to where I had dropped by shirt and towel. Jake was wearing bikini swim trunks now, which didn't leave much to the imagination. Jake finished adjusting his chair and turned to face the pool. I immediately noticed the outline of his cock, he seemed to be semi hard or very big while soft. My eyes were stuck on the front of his shorts, and I am sure Jake noticed. "how is the water Tim?" I quickly looked up at Jake, "water is great, thank you." Jake sat down on his lounger and started to get comfortable. "Tim, if you need anything please let me know, drinks or anything. I am going to get close my eyes for a bit". He started to spray on some sunscreen, "I fucking hate tan lines so try hard not to get them. I prefer an all over tan to avoid them". I think I knew what Jake meant, he liked to tan completely naked. I got out of the pool and quickly looked around, the backyard and pool were not visible by any of the neighbors, as the walls were a little higher than normal and all of the vegetation. "Do you ever tan naked Jake?" I asked quietly, not sure who could hear. Jake replied, "I love laying out naked, that is what I do when alone or company that thinks the same way. Tan lines are sexy in some situations, but not for me." I hesitated to ask what he meant by "in some situations", but I didn't. Instead I assured Jake that he should do whatever he normally would, about laying out naked. "Are you sure Tim?", Jake asked. "Sure, I don't mind at all" I replied. Jake responded "great" and stood to slowly remove his bikini swim suit. I did nothing but stare, how could I not? When Jake pulled the front down over this cock, I could then see that he was definitely soft at first, because now he seemed to be growing, and growing quick. Jake's cock was beautiful; uncut, veiny, and big balls. Jake stood up right fully now, with his dick swinging a little. "Thank you Tim, that feels much better." Jake sat back down on his chair, leaned back with his eyes closed and adjusted his cock in front of me. "Tim, if you want to lay out naked, it is alright with me", Jake said without looking at me. I started to get out of the pool and head for my lounge chair, quickly so Jake couldn't see that I was aroused. I quickly got my shorts off and laid on my stomach. "I love the heat on my body", Jake said. He looked over at me and said, "Tim you might get burnt on your ass, would you like some sunscreen?" "Yes, thank you. I hadn't thought about that". Jake sat up on his chair and took a tube of sunscreen, squirted some into the palm of his hand, then started rubbing it around my ass, from my lower back down along my inner thighs. He seemed to pay a lot of attention to patting my ass cheeks then sliding his hand through my crack, which was now aching. "I think I have most of it, but maybe just a little more to be sure", Jake said. "ok" is all I could get out. After another squirt into Jake's hand, I felt him applying the lotion again. Now I felt both of his hands on my ass, kneeding my ass cheeks and rubbing in the lotion. I felt him use both of his hands and pull my ass apart then releasing my cheeks. Jake said quietly, "fucking nice. you are definitely taken care of now". He patted my ass and adjusted to lay back down. As I turned to thank Jake I could see his cock was very hard now, his foreskin pulled back tight over the head of what looked like a wet tip. I stared at his big cock but murmured, "thank you". "Anytime, as you noticed, I enjoyed it tremendously". Jake said "um, I can see that". Jake propped himself up on an elbow and asked, "does it bother you that I got excited?" Finally I took my eyes off of his cock and looked at him in the face. "Absolutely not, the opposite really". Maybe that was too much information. Jake just smiled at me for a while and laid back down, "good" is all he said. He didn't soften at all, but rather seemed to get even bigger....or thicker. After a few minutes of silence I started to settle down, I could feel my cock shrink. Jake started chatting again, never opening his eyes, just relaxing while probing me, figuratively. "Tim, I am guessing you know I am gay" I laid my head down, so it faced him. I couldn't seem to stop staring at his cock. "Yes, I kind of figured". Jake continued, "By your reaction to my...situation and the way you reacted to me applying lotion to your ass, I am thinking you might also enjoy those same things. Am I right? Have you experienced things with men?" I had been staring at Jake's cock so had noticed he had turned his head toward me after he asked that question. As I processed my answer I glanced up and noticed him staring at me. "Jake, I don't know how much I should share, but you are somewhat close to right. I have only sucked someone before, but fantasized a LOT". I was rock hard again answering that, thinking back to all of my fantasies that involved me being fucked. "Do you mind if I ask what your favorite fantasy is?" Jake asked. I thought for a moment and decided to turn over, at this point I didn't care if Jake knew I was aroused. As I settled in on my back I started to relive my fantasy. "It isn't anything super sexy or special really, but since I knew I wanted to be with a man I have wanted a man to be inside of me, deep. I have had a toy in me and masturbated often like that, but never gotten to enjoy that for real". I realized I was breathing hard. I wanted so bad to wrap my hand around my cock and masturbate furiously. I kept my eyes closed and asked, "I hope I am not sharing too much". I heard Jake move on his chair next to me so I looked over at him. He was now on his side, cock straining, "absolutely not! I am very intrigued and interested in what you think about and fantasize about." I looked at Jake and asked, "can I ask you some questions about what you like?" "oh yes, please do" Jake answered. Thinking about the pictures and online porn I have seen I asked, "do you like to fuck or be fucked?" Jake didn't hesitate at all, "I like to be the one fucking for sure". I quickly asked, "why?". Jake took off his glasses and started to look past me, as though he was flashing through memories. As he started to answer I saw his hand slide down and hold his big balls in his hand. "For me Tim, I guess is the feeling of a man's ass on my cock, there is nothing like it. I love the slow penetration, watching him enjoy my cock as I slide into him slowly. I enjoy that naked contact of skin on skin, my cock all the way in him, and his pleasure finally taking over him. Simply amazing". Jake was slowly sliding his foreskin over the tip of his cock, back and forth, long slow strokes. His cock was just so nice, big and meaty. "Jake, do all men enjoy you that way? You seem to be pretty big". Jake let go of his gorgeous cock and laughed. "I think there is a compliment in there somewhere, but yes, they all do. It is the way that I fuck I guess. I don't believe in pushing in hard or forcing my dick into someone, no I would rather go in slowly and let him get used to me. Does that make sense Tim?". "Yes it does Jake, very much". I closed my eyes again and muttered, "just as I imagine it". "whew", Jake let out. "I have to go cool off, if you know what I mean and not just because of the heat". I opened my eyes to see Jake stand between our chairs. that big cock just bounced in mid air. Now that his cock was closer, it was truly amazing. Thick, long, and now I could see leaking wet. Jake turned to pick up a towel and bet over in front of me, his balls were huge and low, which I find very sexy. He turned back to me and said, "I hope to continue our conversation in a minute, just need to cool off". While he said cool off, he grabbed his cock again, right in front of me. He turned and I watched him head for the pool. He dropped his towel near the side and jumped in. I laid my head back down and tried to calm down as well. I laid there thinking about Jake's cock and really how his hands felt massaging my ass cheeks, it felt so good and wanted more. No way I could tell him that, of course, way too forward for me, but I could certainly think it. "uh um", Jake cleared his throat. I hadn't heard him get out of the pool, but he was standing next to me, already dried off. "I see you didn't cool off much in that time", he said as he saw I was still very hard from the thoughts and our conversation. I looked up at him, he was now only semi hard, but still...a thing of beauty. "Sorry, carried away in my thoughts", I said. Jake sat down again, facing me. "Continuing our conversation, what were those thoughts you just had, if you are ok to share?". I wasn't quite sure how to share those thoughts, because it is like a rabbit hole to me, but I shared this. "When you were putting lotion on my butt, the way your hands moved, where you touched me at, I loved that and was replaying it in my mind, over and over". "Tim, you have a great ass, I hope you didn't mind me exploring a little". I could see Jake's cock twitch when he said that. "No, I actually loved it". I was now breathing hard. "Well, in that case, I would love to apply more lotion or even better, give you a nice rub down. If you want". Jake said I really didn't know how to response, all I could come up with was "yes please". Jake said, "great!" and stood up. Now I could tell his cock was getting harder. Jake held out his hand for me to help me up. I took his hand and got up from the chair. Jake then turned and led me towards the patio door entry to his bedroom. When I walked through the door the bedroom was dark and it took me a few seconds for my eyes to adjust. Jake's bedroom seems normal enough, not sure if I was expecting some gay dungeon, but it was just a normal room. A big bed, night stands, dressers, TV, etc. Jake turned to me, getting closer until I felt the wet tip of his big cock brush against my thigh. "Let me get a towel for you and then you can lay on the bed". He said. Jake turned, leaving a small wet spot on me where his dick touched me, to get a towel from the bathroom. Jake returned with a towel and what seemed like a larger bottle of oil or lotion, I couldn't tell. He laid the towel out and asked me to please lay down on my stomach. I crawled onto the big bed and laid down as instructed. I then felt Jake get on the bed behind me. I felt him move up so he was straddling my lower legs. I felt some oil being dripped onto my lower back, down over my ass cheeks, and on my upper legs. "Let me know if anything is uncomfortable for you Tim", Jake said softly. I just moaned. Jake's hands started on my lower back, above my butt. He was soft at first, while moving his hands down over my butt cheeks to my upper thighs, using as much of the oil as possible. It felt great and I told him so, "that feels very nice". Soon Jake's hand were at my lower back again but this time applying more pressure and slowly moving them down ass, kneading my ass cheeks with the oil. I was lost in pleasure when Jake softly said, "you have such a beautiful ass Tim". "thank you" is all I could get out. Jake's fingers continued to caress my ass and then lingering in between them, over my ass hole, rubbing the outside of my hole and then moving on again, either to my lower back or down over my balls. I had never experienced that, but it felt so damn good!!! Jake did this a couple more times and then I felt him get up a little and lean in toward my ear. As he did this his hands were on either side of me, I noticed because at the same time I felt something else, hot and hard, laying on my ass crack. 'HIS big cock'. "It seems as though you really enjoyed that last bit Tim. I hope you it all. I am going to work your upper back a little now". I just moaned softly. Jake leaned back but his big cock staying in my ass crack. I felt some oil being poured on my shoulders, and ten some drops dripping on my ass crack, must be falling on his big dick too. As Jack started in on my shoulders his cock slid up and down my crack, his thickness spreading my cheeks apart. I started to feel things I had never felt before and only wanted more. I am was not sure why, but I started pushing back slightly on his cock, not really sure if he was noticing. When I was sure he didn't notice me push back on his cock, one hand left my shoulders and held my ass cheek, pulled it apart to let his cock head actually touch my hole. electricity surged through me. Then I felt a small pat on my ass and his hand returned to my shoulder. "I like that boy. It seems like your ass is aching". "mmmmmmmm. yes sir, it is aching". I managed to get out. Jake's hands started moving down my body again, over my back muscles to right above my ass cheeks. I could feel his cock between my cheeks, still hard and I was still pushing back on him slightly and I knew he was enjoying that. Soon Jake's hands were kneading each of my cheeks, his thumb would move under his big cock and brush my hole, first one once in a while then with every passing of his hand. Before long his thumb would get stuck on my ass hole, each time it would get stuck it would poke in a little or pull my hole open. I was feeling very very exposed to him and I really enjoyed it. "Fuck Tim, your ass looks so good and is so eager for something in it. Damn you really have me going." Jake said..panting hard. "Tim, I do have to apologize, I have made a bit of a mess....this whole time I have been leaking precum all over your ass." Jake reached over and took my hand, guiding it behind me to feel his precum all over my ass and crack. I was amazing I hadn't felt all of it already. I was very wet back there. He then guided my hand to his swollen, and very wet, cock. "ummmm...I told you, I am leaking like crazy." Jake said. "That's it, hold my big cock in your hand, milk some more out of me". I was definitely milking Jake's big cock. I had never felt one that big and only fantasized about it to this extreme. I wanted something inside of me, needed something inside of me, needed Jake's cock inside of me, BAD! I held Jake's cock in my hand and turned to ask him 'the' question. "Jake, will you fuck me?". Jake leaned down close to my face and said, "yes Tim, I would love to". Jake then kissed me fully, his tongue in my mouth, not sure I would have liked that, but I found it so sexy and sensual. I wanted more. Jake raised up and I started to spread my ass cheeks for him, but instead of his big cock, I felt his thumb slowly enter me. "Tim, I think I should fuck you with you on your back to start with." I looked at him with a puzzled look, I didn't understand. Jake continued, "Since it is your first time, and my cock is a little big, I can take my time and see the reaction on your face and now how fast to go. Plus the angle of my cock entering you will be easier this way. I know you want a cock in you from behind, and trust me I want to fuck you from behind, but let's start with this position." I felt Jake pull his thumb out of my ass, I felt so empty and wanting more. "Turn over Tim", Jake said while helping me turn over so I was on my back. Jake's fingers went right back to my ass, playing with me and then stroking his amazingly hard cock that was bouncing right in front of me. "Tim, I am going to lube you up to help me sliding into you". Jake grabbed a bottle of lube from nightstand drawer. I felt him drizzle some on my hole and then watched him lube up that big cock. It was so impressive to see. My own cock was twitching just watching him. Jake then took my legs and put them over his shoulders. while holding his cock with one hand, Jake asked, "are you ready Tim?". I nodded my reply, it was all I could do. Jake rubbed his wet cock head around my hole. "Tim, I want in your ass so fucking back, I am leaking everywhere. I hope that is ok". "Yes Jake, I love that feeling". "Tim, I want in you so bad, but I also need you to know something". "ok" "Tim I am hiv positive. Do you know what that means?", Jake asked. I felt the pressure of his cock at my ass now, slightly pushing. "Yes", I said letting the conversation drop. "Tim, I am on medication, and truly undetectable, but I wanted you to know before I push into you. I have been leaking in your hole for a few minutes now, but at this point it is your decision.". Jake stopped pushing. He looked into my eyes and I knew I wanted him in me so fucking bad. "Jake, please fuck me". Jake smiled and started to push in again. "Tim, you should push out a little, like you are taking a shit, but don't push that hard. It will help you accepting my cock.". I started pushing out a little, and at the same time Jake started pushing in. I felt a lot of resistance by my ass, not wanting that big thing in me, but our will power overwhelmed us both. In an instant it was like a 'pop' and I felt his cock head expand my ass open wider than I had ever felt before. It was painful, but at the same I just wanted more! Jake paused, "thank you baby, fuck that feels so good. I am going to start pushing some more". Now Jake had his hands on my hips and alternated looking into my eyes and looking down to see his cock disappear. "Good boy Tim, you have taken half of my cock already. here comes the rest". Taking the rest of Jake's big cock was more of the stretching and dull pain that there at been, but I could tell the pleasure was also increasing. I looked down at Jake's waist, which was so sexy but it is now I noticed my cock was only semi hard, but oozing a continual stream of precum. I had never done that before! I knew right then I needed more, much more! Finally Jake's hips were touching the back of my legs. "There baby boy, I am all the way in you, fuck it feels good". Jake said. Jake took one leg in each hand and started to slowly slide in and out of my ass. Jake's face and an intense look of passion and lust. "Your ass is so tight Tim, you are milking my cock" Jake said while watching his cock slide in and out of me! Jake pulled his cock all the way out of me and I was left open and panting, wanting more. I felt so empty! Immediately he pushed all the way in me, up to his balls. I moaned out loud...no it was more of a very loud whimper. "yes baby, take my big cock", Jake said. "You love it don't you boy?" I moaned a loud, "YES"! I was in pure ecstasy . I had never felt anything like it, the true fucking of a true man. My eyes rolled back into my head I felt so full with Jake in me, full of that massive cock. I looked at Jake again, his eyes were open and staring at me as he slid in and out. Jake pushed all the way in me and bent down between my legs so his face was just above mine. He then kissed me deeply and I returned his intensity and wrapped my legs around his back. Jake broke the kiss and looked me in the eyes, "baby, I need to cum so bad. I will tell you and then pull out and shoot my cum on your stomach and cock". He paused, looking at me. It look me few seconds to think, and I asked him, "is that the best way for you to cum Jake?" "No boy, I would love to fuck you fast and deep and then cum deep in you, but only if you wanted that too." Jake said. Again, I paused and thought, then looked into Jake's eyes, "I want you to cum in me sir, please". Still looking into my eyes,Jake began to smile and I almost thought I felt his cock swell a little more. "That makes me so happy Tim, good boy." Jake rose to kneel again between my legs, taking each leg in a hand. His look was of pure desire now, and that turned me on even more. Jake removed his hand from one leg and wrapped it around my hard cock. "That's it boy, we are going to cum together". He started picked up the pace of his cock sliding in and out of me. Each thrust back in me I felt his cock head touch an area I didn't know existed and heard the slapping sounds from his waist hitting my ass. "fuck yes boy. you want my cum, don't you?". Jack said while breathing hard. "yes daddy, please! I want you to cum in me". The pressure of Jake's big cock sliding in and out of me, hitting every pleasure spot, and his hand on my hard cock was all I could take. "Jake I am cumming, I am cumming" and shot my load all over his hand as he jerked my cock up and down. "fuck Tim, I am cumming, take my load boy". Jake pushed in deep and I felt his cock grow and then felt the pressure of a stream of liquid in that deep place in my tummy. Jake was shooting his hot cum into me...four...five...I felt the streams in me. Jake was cumming so much. Jake stayed buried in me....hand still on my cock. I noticed Jake was shaking a little as every drop of man cum left his body. Slowly, he stopped shaking and then his eyes opened and a big smile crossed his face. "oh fuck Tim, I am still dripping in you! That was so fucking hot. Your ass feels so good on my cock. Did you enjoy it too baby?" Jake asked I smiled wider than I had in a long time. "yes daddy, it was better than anything I could imagine". Jake slowly pulled his softening cock from in me and collapsed on top of me, head on my shoulder. He was breathing harder than me and I just wrapped my arms around him. I whispered to him, "I would love that again sometime". Jake raised his head from my shoulder and looked at me. "Tim, anytime you want me inside of you please let me know. I loved fucking you. Honestly Tim, I want to breed you so much". I closed my eyes and smiled, and then I felt his cum load making its way through my insides. I smiled even wider.

The club was hot, in every sense of the word. Lots of cute guys dancing, lots of bumping and rubbing. A few of my friends and I had been out on the floor, working up a sweat and a thirst. I was in my short-shorts, showing off my nice, smooth legs, wiggling my butt as I teased a couple of older men. My friends taunted me that I had a thing for daddy-typed twice my age. Actually, though, I only played games in public with them. I limited my sexual adventures to younger guys like me, in our early twenties. I made my way to the bar to order something cold. As I waited for my drink, I felt a hand on my shoulder. “Andy?” a voice behind me asked. I spun around and found myself staring at an older guy with an amazing muscular body, thinning dark curly hair, and swarthy Italian features. He looked familiar. It took half a second to place him – then I realized who he was. “Larry!” I exclaimed. “I can’t believe it. It’s been years.” He gave me a warm smile. “I wasn’t sure you would remember me.” “Larry, I could never forget you. I guess I can tell you now: I had such a crush on you in camp that summer.” The memories flooded back. I was sixteen at the time and just beginning to understand my desires for other men. Larry, then in his late 30s, became the first object of my man lust. And I wasn’t the only one. There were two kinds of guys in our group. The more masculine and muscular athletes followed Larry because he was an incredible physical specimen, and they looked up to him. Then there were the other boys, the emerging twinks like me, who fantasized about sucking Larry’s cock (which seemed huge when he changed into his bathing suit) or even giving themselves to him. I’m not sure I even knew then what anal sex was. I just wanted him to hold me, climb on top of me, and let me run my tongue along his chiseled, hairy body. He was the very definition of a man, and as I started to admit that’s what I craved I naturally became fixated on him. While he didn’t reciprocate in any way, he also didn’t seem to mind. Some of my camp peers had teased me about being queer and even used the f-word, but Larry always put a stop to it. And now here he was, like a wet dream come to life, inches from me in a gay dance club. Not just that, but he was clearly checking me out as we made small talk. He complimented me on my dancing. Then he leaned close and said I had grown into a very sexy young man. I felt myself tingle all over. Could this really be happening? My first crush, my hopeless young desire, was now hitting on me? The DJ put on music for a slow dance. Larry took me by the hand and led me onto the dance floor. He held me in his arms as we swayed gently to the sound. I ran my hands up his strong arms, thrilling as I touched those powerful muscles that had captivated me years before. He massaged my bubble butt and I felt his cock grow hard as it pressed against me. I thought to myself, This is unreal. I am in Larry’s arms and he wants me as much as I want him. Then he gazed into my eyes. I closed mine, and I felt his lips press against mine in a soft kiss. He did it again, and I parted my lips, inviting his tongue to explore mine. The world seemed to collapse into this one spot where we made out on the dance floor. My head was spinning. If he hadn’t been holding me close, I might have fallen over. When the song ended, Larry went to get us both a drink. One of my friends came over to me and snidely asked what I was doing with “that old guy,” and I told him to fuck off. Larry led me to a quiet corner where we flirted and kissed some more. “Would you like to come back to my place?” he asked. I smiled and told him that I would love it, In a few minutes, we were in the back of an Uber, holding hands and stroking each other’s thighs. I wanted to undo his pants and suck his cock right there, but I managed to restrain myself. Once in his apartment, we resumed kissing. It was more intense than at the club. I couldn’t get enough of touching his muscular body, especially those thick arms and massive shoulders. Larry had been a football player in college and two decades later he was still built like a linebacker. Larry paused kissing me and said, “Andy, I’m going to undress you now.” He lifted my tank top over my head, tugged my shorts down, and then slid down my thong panties. My cock, about 5 inches, stood up, already rock hard. “Your turn,” I said. When Larry peeled off his shirt, I saw again that amazing physique that had so turned me on as an adolescent. His abs seemed to have been carved from granite. But when he pulled down his briefs, I saw something else – the poison symbol tatoo above his incredibly thick cock. I took a deep breath. I realized that I was about to make a momentous decision. I needed to think. What better way to stall than to suck Larry’s thick cock? I dropped to my knees in front of him and took his massive tool into my mouth, teasing the head with my tongue. Then I licked his heavy balls, filled with toxic seed. He groaned and held my head gently in his strong, masculine hands. My mind cleared. I knew what I wanted, what I needed: Larry’s seed inside me. I had dreamed for so long about this moment, and now it was going to reach another level of intimacy. He was going to give me his most precious gift, transforming my very existence. I stopped sucking him and looked into his eyes. I could see in them his desire. I stood up and lay down on his bed. He leaned over his nightstand and picked up a condom. I had to think fast if I was going to get what I wanted. To this point, I had always been careful with my male partners. Even my steady boyfriends had used protection when we fucked. Now I wanted Larry inside me raw. “Please don’t use a rubber,” I said softly. Larry pointed to his tatoo. “Andy, do you know what this means? I’m HIV positive. I’m not taking medication and my viral load is sky high.” “I’m on PrEP,” I lied. “Don’t worry.” Larry gave me a big smile. “That’s great. I hate covering myself. That’s not what sex should feel like.” I was on my back, head on the pillow. He now moved on top of me, his weight pressing me into the sheets. We kissed deeply for a long time, his tongue exploring my mouth, dominating it. He ran his hands along my smooth skin, making me quiver with lust. I responded by tracing the outlines of his hard, sculpted muscles with my delicate fingers. Then I ran my hands up and down his hairy back. You are so much more manly than I am, I thought. It delighted me. Larry’s hard cock pressed against my thigh. I reached down and gently pumped it, eliciting a deep groan from his throat. After a few minutes, he whispered to me to turn over and drew me onto my hands and knees. His tongue found my tight hole and it was my turn to whimper as the heat radiated throughout my body. A pause. Now it was his thick finger, covered with lube, gently probing and then entering my ass. A second finger, stretching me, then both moving in and out, slowly at first and then faster. “Please, Larry,” I begged, “Fuck me. I need you inside me.” Another pause, then I felt his knees move between mine and his warm thighs press against the back of mine. Larry placed his hands gently on my hips. “Are you ready?” He asked. I nodded. I felt his cock running up and down my crack. He reached for some lube and rubbed it on his cock. Then he placed the tip against my hole and began to push firmly into it. My sphincter opened to his cock. The familiar burning sensation and momentary pain as my ass adjusted to the intruder, then the warmth. I felt an intense fullness. As he slowly went deeper, the pleasure radiated throughout my body. This wasn’t like sex with guys my age who wore condoms. The physical sensation and the realization that I was being fucked raw by a man I had dreamed about, a man who might gift me was beyond anything I could imagine. “Oh, yes! Yes!” I gasped. “I want more.” Still deeper. I felt like a complete slut. Finally, I felt his crotch hair scratching my butt cheeks. Larry leaned forward and rested is chest on my back. “Andy, you are so tight,” he murmured. I turned my head sideways and we exchanged a deep fuck kiss. He started to move in and out, withdrawing slowly and then plunging all the way in. Occasionally he would tease me by pulling out to his tip before thrusting in. I heard his groans and my high-pitched “Ah!” responses. I sounded like such a sissy! I was now Larry’s bitch; my ass was a cunt for his pleasure. I had fulfilled my fantasy. “Turn over,” he ordered. I obeyed and drew my legs up and apart. Such a female gesture, inviting penetration. Larry smiled at me as he again placed the head his hard cock against my hole. In one swift thrust he entered me and I gasped loudly at the sensation. He lay atop me, humping with his hips, in-out-in-out. I wrapped my legs around his back. He resumed kissing me, deeply, passionately. Then he raised himself on his arms. I rested my slender legs on his broad shoulders. I gripped his powerful forearms with my dainty hands, then stroked his abdomen. My touch seemed to drive Larry into a frenzy. I love it when my top reaches this point, totally absorbed in his own pleasure, approaching the point of no return. I couldn’t have stopped Larry now even if I wanted to. I didn’t want to. Just the opposite: I wanted it as much as he did. “Cum inside me, baby,” I pleaded. “Breed me.” The top’s familiar pause, just before orgasm. Then the deep, throaty roar, Larry’s cock pistoning rapidly in and out, his balls slapping against me. It went on and on. And I felt inside me a new warmth and a wetness I had never before experienced. His poison seed, filling my back passage, starting their journey to take over my willing body. Larry collapsed on top of me, breathing hard. I loved his weight, his sweaty skin against mine, the warmth of two male bodies together. As I teased his back with my fingers, I clenched my ass, hoping to keep Larry hard within me for as long as I could and hold his seed. His breathing slowed and I realized he had dozed off in my arms. Finally his cock softened and slid out. Some of his cum dribbled out, leaving a wet spot under my ass. I turned on my side, and Larry nestled against me. I could feel his cock, still slick with his jism, against my ass. As I lay there, I wondered whether Larry and I would be more than a one-night stand, whether I would tell Larry if I tested positive, and whether he would be angry with me for wanting his toxic babies. So many questions. But they would have to wait. Tonight I only wanted to feel his wonderful, bare cock inside me again. So I turned back to him, slid down to his cock, and went back to work with my tongue.

Part 1 Mike looked at himself in the mirror one last time before he left the bathroom. He was 6’2, 170 of muscle, blonde hair, and blue eyes. He looked like the stereotypical innocent jock next door. He was only in his jockstrap underwear, which barely contained his soft 5 in dick, which became 8.5-9 in long and Red Bull can thick when hard. Mike worked as a bartender with a promotion company that sent him all over the country working a few days to a few weeks at a time working various events, concerts, etc. His boss loved that he had a stud like Mike to put behind the bar to help with sales. Mike loved the tips he got, as he always made insane amounts. He also loved to travel as he was free most days to explore the city he was in at the time. The thing he loved most was that it allowed him his favorite hobby of all, pozzing neg men. While he seemed straight and narrow he was really a piggy poz fag that loved sharing his seed to those who asked for it and those who didn’t. He loved the women hitting on him and flirted with them to get the tips, but he always took a hot man home to drill and seed! This was the first trip he had taken in a few weeks and was ready to spread his toxic seed. He was already getting a little boned thinking of it as he got dressed. He was working a one week party event in Vegas. He knew there be tons of men to choose from to knock up tonight. He almost salivated at the idea. He left his hotel room, took the elevator to the main floor and walked to the party room he would be working that night to get things set up. Mike was ready to infect a hole, a willing one or an unknowing one, and tonight he would do just that! Part 2 coming soon.

Part 1 (Chem stuff comes in Part 2) Finally. Away at college for a few months and I could breathe. Growing up in a small town, I was eager to go to school in a big city so I could come out, get some more sexual experience (other than trading blowjobs with my best friend under the bleachers of the football field at school) and finally hook up with the older men I’d been fantasizing about for a long time. I’m Adam, and I’m a short, 5’4” tall, furry 18 year old student at a big college in the midwest. I have a nice uncut dick and a big fat hairy ass. I knew I wanted to be somewhere like Chicago when I applied to schools, so I only applied to colleges in big cities. I was horny 24x7 and knew it would be far easier to satisfy my hunger for cock in a large city. The first few months, I figured out how online cruising worked and had a lot of good luck using Sniffies and Scruff. Luckily I had a bike to ride around and my school was near the L so I could get all over the city quickly. I had a couple of regular hookups, including one older guy named Mike who had taken my ass cherry and taught me how to love my greedy butthole. I was in love with Mike’s 6’ tall, beefy, hairy Dad bod and the thick swirls of chest hair on his pecs. He didn’t have a beard but he was one of those guys who shaved every day and still looked like he needed to shave 5 minutes after he was done. Needless to say, his sandpaper chin felt amazing on my boy pussy and he loved leaving loads in my hole. I loved taking those loads, it was even more fun when they leaked out of my cunt and left a tiny wet spot on the seat of the L train when I got up to exit. One Friday morning, Mike texted me and asked me if I’d be interested in meeting a friend of his who was in town on business and looking for a younger guy to hire for an evening. I’d never thought about selling my ass, which I willingly gave away for free, but he was Mike’s friend so I said sure. Mike sent me a pic of another hot early 40s Daddy who I’d be happy to give my hole to, but Mike said he got off on paying boys for sex. Who was I to say no? He also sent me a pic of the guy’s giant uncut dick. I was immediately in love. It was bigger than any cock I’d ever taken before, immensely thick, and I knew I had to have it inside me. His name was Justin and Mike sent me his phone and room number at a hotel in the Loop. He told me to be there at 5. Yes, sir! This fag boy is never late for a good daddy dicking. After I was done with classes for the day, I went home, showered and cleaned out my hole (thank god I had a single room with its own bathroom!) so I would be squeaky clean for the cock I was dreaming of. It was still warm out, so I put on a skimpy pair of nylon shorts a tank top and a cute jockstrap that Mike had given me, which framed my big furry ass really well. I remembered to put the bottle of poppers Mike gave me in a pocket of my backpack and headed out. I’d been instructed not to wear deodorant or cologne and to be on time. I gave myself a lot of time and walked into the lobby of the hotel at 4:50PM, with my heart pounding. I was incredibly horny, as usual, with the added thrill of going to meet a John who was going to pay me for sex. My cock was hard in my jockstrap and my ass was tingling, knowing it was about to receive the hard fucking it so desperately needed. I caught the eye of one of the bellhops who was a cute guy just a little older than me with thick curly hair and a trim beard. He was on his way up with a cart full of suitcases and held the door of the elevator for me. It was just the two of us and he said “You’re lucky to be wearing so little, this uniform is hot and sweaty when it’s this warm out.” I laughed and agreed and he took the opportunity to start at my ass. It’s a nice big ass if I do say so myself, and he just smiled and said “I get off at 10.” I smiled and said “I’ll just bet you do.” We quickly exchanged phone numbers and then the elevator stopped on Justin’s floor. I reached over and kissed the bellman, and he grabbed my ass cheek, slipping his hand inside the waistband of my jockstrap. “FUCK, kid, that’s a nice ass. Hope I get to sample it.” I pulled away from him, smiled and said “you will. Don’t worry. Always room for one more.” No one I went to high school would’ve guessed that shy little Adam would’ve gone away to college and in three months be shaking his booty at hotel staff on his way to turn a trick for money. The bellman licked his lips and said “I sure hope so.” Then the elevator door closed and he was gone. I quickly found the room, adjusted my dick and ass in my jock and knocked on the door.

It was just after 11 when Mike found his the trophy for the night. He was 5’8 or so. Had a small build. He purposely IDed him to see his age and name. Rory age 22. He flirted with Mike from the minute he got to the bar. As he walked away, his tight short-shorts showed his juicy ass! Mike’s dick swelled with anticipation. Rory would make appearances all night. Making some small talk. Lean closer each time. Mike loved the smell he gave off. Around 1:15 am as the night was winding down he saw Rory’s friends leave the bar. The crowd was sparse. He ask the other bartender to cover for him for a bit. Josh gave him a grin and said sure, hit that boy pussy. They covered for each other often when one wanted a quick fuck on a job. Mike approached Rory and started to talk to him then convinced the hot boy to follow him to a back storage area and o be able to “talk” easier away from the music. As they entered the room, Rory was on Mike, kissing and rubbing him all over. Mike loved how easy it was to get these boys to be in heat for him. The kissing lead to Mike telling Rory to get on his knees. He pulled out his massive dick which made Rory’s eyes go wide. “I have never seen a dick that big” ”Good, then your hole will be tight when it fucks you! But first open your mouth baby boy!” Before Rory could say anything else Mike stuck his dick down his throat. Face fucking him and making him choke on his big fat poz dick. “Its time I fuck that ass boy” he said as he pulled this dick from his mouth and pulled the smaller man up and bent him over the table. “Give me that big dick daddy! Do you have a condom? I ran out of prpe a month ago and haven’t been able to get a refill” Mike almost came just from hearing the boys hole was fertile and unprotected. “We are good raw. I am on prep. You can relax and really enjoy this dick baby boy” “Ok, but will you pull out before you cum?” ”if you want baby” he told another lie. His toxic cum was going in this neg boy hole! He used spit and his fingers to get him open. Then covering his boys mouth slammed his big dick balls deep. Plenty of tearing happening to let the precum infect his hole. The boy whined and tried to get away but Mike used his superior body to hold him in place while the hole stretched. “This is the quickest and easiest way to get you open for me boy. You want me to continue?” ”Yes, but go slow daddy, please.” Moke smiled as he knew this boy was his next poz son. Even though he didn’t know it yet. He was slow at first. But hit different angel and even used his fingers when he pulled out to search the boys hole. He saw blood on his fingers and dick, which made him shove his dick balls deep and put load one of his highly toxic cum in the boy. Hr continue to fuck the boy and came a second time even deeper. And still continued fucking. One of his gifts was yo stay hard after cumming. Finally he pulled out and shoot his third load in the blue butt checks. “There my load boy” ”Fuck that was hot! You fuck my load out of me without me touching myself! You have a great dick. Wish I wasn’t going hole tomorrow!” “Yea, but it’s a fuck to remember for you baby. Now I got to go back to the bar. Thanks for the fuck!” He went back to the bar and Josh asked him in a hushed tone “How was that ass?” ”Tight and warm! Prefect for my load” “Nice, I am taking that chick over there to my room. Going to impregnate her married pussy. Let her husband raise my kid!” Mike smiled, his buddy loved leaving behind legacies as much as him. “Go ahead and take off and knock her up.” Josh thanked Mike and left him to clean up. When he got back to his room Mike jerked in bed to the video of he secretly recorded in the storage room of his pozzing of Rory. It only took 30 mins to change that boys life, One neg hole down, 5 more nights to get more! Part 3 coming soon.

Hey guys. This is the first story I've written in awhile. I used to have an account as btm4bbrn, but deleted it awhile back for personnel reasons. This first chapter has a bunch of lead up, I promise there will be more exciting chapters soon. As always, feed back is always a appreciated! Check out my other stories. They are: Scorpion Bikers Turned Over Christmas XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Chapter 1 This is a story about how I, a once straight college jock boy, was turned into a bottom slut for black cock overnight by a random stranger. A little about me. My name is Riley, and I am about to start my Sophomore year of college. I'm about 19 years old, and stand about 6'2" and 170lbs. My white body is not overly muscular, but I was pretty toned from playing sports in high school and hitting the weights during my freshman year. I have brown hair, with a high fade on the sides that led to longer hair on top that I kept in a messy look. It all started as I was waiting at the gate to catch my flight back to college. I had just flown into Chicago from Iowa, and was waiting to catch my connecting flight. I grew up in a smaller midwestern town and I was going to college in Georgia. I did not want to be so far from home, but I had gotten an academic scholarship. Due to the distance, my parents decided to pay for me to fly back to school to save on a multi day road trip in my car that was not all that reliable. They had drove me down to school last year, but this year they decided that I could make the trip down myself. I sat at the gate, waiting for the 830pm flight, scrolling through Tik Tok on my phone with my airpods in. I noticed movement in the corner of my eye, and saw somebody sit down across from me. I looked up and saw a very large black man sitting there, also scrolling through his phone. This man looked to be in his late 30's, and he was wearing dress slacks and polo shirt. This man was ripped, with bulging arms with big veins that were stretching the sleeves of his shirt. His pants were tighter, and I noticed his calves and thighs looked solid against the fabric. He looked to be about 6'4", with hair buzzed short on the sides that led to longer curly hair on top. He and black scruff on his face, and I could see some tattoo's stretching out from under his sleeves and going down his arms, but I was unable to make out what they were. I went back to my phone, and soon heard the gate agent come over the PA to say that the flight was delayed due to maintence. About an hour later, the gate agent came back on and told us that they were unable to fix the issue and that the flight would be cancelled. The next flight would be the next day when they were able to get a spare part in. I groaned and pulled out my cell phone, calling my girlfriend over my airpods. I had been dating Audrey since the middle of my freshman year, and we had managed to do the long distance relationship over the summer. The phone rang, and she eventually picked up. I told her about the flight, and she was upset that it was now going to be even longer until we were able to see each other, even if it was only another couple hours, or at most a day. I told her I would spend the night in the airport since I didn't have money for a room, and we said our goodbyes and hung up the phone. No sooner then right after I hung up the phone and took my airpods out did a hear a voice, and realized the black man sitting across from me was talking to me. "Bro you really planning to spend the night in the airport? Thats fucking brutal!" the man said. "Yeah dude, headed back to school and I'm pretty tight on money. Looks like I'm camping out tonight" I smirked and said back to him as I gathered my things. "Nah man. I just booked a room at the airport hotel here. It's got two beds. I can't let you stay here over night buddy thats just wrong". I told him I appreciated the offer, but I would be fine staying for just one night. The man was persistent, and would not talk no for an answer. He was adamant that I take up his offer, telling me he just felt bad knowing I was gonna be sleeping on the floor in a crowded airport. He eventually wore me down, and I agreed to stay with him, mostly because it was apparent he was not going to take no for an answer. I figured whats the worst it could be, it's only one night and it beat sleeping on the floor in a crowded airport. Little did I know this decision would change my life forever. I grabbed my backpack and followed him, as he drug his small carry on bag behind him. We made small talk as we walked across the airport and over to the hotel across the street. I found out his name was Adrian, and that he was here visiting for work and trying to get home as well. I told him I was going back to college, and that I was from Iowa. We stopped at the baggage carousel on the way out of the airport to grab my luggage, but the airline said the luggage was already loaded into the plane and they did not have the staffing to have anybody unload them. I just laughed to myself, my day had gone from bad to worse.What next I thought to myself. I did not have any spare clothes or anything to wear besides what I had on. Adrian just laughed and "Boy they are really screwing you over tonight. Don't worry we will figure something out", and with that he kept walking. We got checked into the hotel, and Adrian insisted we grab food at the restaurant in the hotel lobby. I tried to just sit there and not order anything since I did not have money, but Adrian insisted I order and that he was buying. I ordered a burger and a water, and we made small talk as we ate. Adrian asked about school, home, and if I had a girlfriend. I filled him in on Audrey, and he just smiled and said "good for you bro." I found out he was single, and had just joined a business firm after getting out of the military and he was traveling for work. Adrian sat and drank whiskey while I sipped on water as we visited. I wanted nothing more but to get to the room so I could get to bed and get on my flight the next day, but Adrian seemed to be in no sense of a hurry. We continued talking, mostly him asking me questions and staring at me with his brown eyes. His attitude was matter of fact, and he was kind of arrogant, but who was I to judge a man who was giving me a place to stay and even bought me a meal. Eventually the restaurant said they were closing and forced us out. We grabbed our things and I followed Adrian up to the room. Once in the room, Adrian told me I could hit the shower and wash the travel dirt off of me. I didn't particularly want to shower, but he said it in a way that made me feel like I should, and I felt like it was the polite thing to do if this man was suggesting it. "I know you don't have anything to change into, I'll see if I have anything for you to wear buddy" he called out as I went into the bathroom. I told him that was not necessary and got into the shower. I turned off the water and got out of the shower. As I pulled the curtain back I noticed all of my things were out of the bathroom. My clothes were gone, and my wallet and cellphone were missing from the bathroom counter. What the fuck I thought to myself. "Hey Adrian have you seen my things?", I yelled out of the bathroom. "Bro I grabbed them, come out here I found something for you to wear". Jesus I thought to myself, this guy is just over the top. I tucked a towel around my naked waist, and awkwardly walked out of the bathroom. When I came out of the bathroom Adrian was standing at the foot of the bed, wearing only a pair of black boxer briefs and a gold necklace. I could see his chest was firm and round, and the crotch of the boxers had a rather large bulge. This threw me off at first, but then I quickly figured Adrian must be getting ready to hop in the shower himself. "Get the fuck over here faggot and get on your knees". What the fuck I thought to myself, there's no fucking way. This guy must have me confused for something else. "Ah...ha...I don't swing that way buddy, remember I told you I have a girlfriend?" This seemed to put Adrian into a rage, and I saw fire in his eyes. He lurched forward, and grabbed me by the throat with one hand, and grabbed my dick through the towel with his other hand. I immediately panicked, and tried to back up and break free, but this man towered over me and was much stronger. He held me with a firm grip, and I struggled to breath as he held my throught and it felt like he was going to rip my dick off. "Did you think you were getting all of this for free boy? You think you were just gonna take advantage of a free room, eat a meal on my dime, and not have to pay for it? No I know your white college ass is broke as fuck, but you're gonna pay another way. Maybe next time you should think twice about staying with random strangers". My heart race and I panicked, not knowing what the fuck was going on or how I was going to be able to talk myself out of this predicament. "Please..just let me...go man I'm so sorry" I struggled to get out, with the large black hand still firmly around my neck. "You got two options here white boy. Either you can walk out of this room right now, stark naked and figure out what to do with yourself, or you can spend the night with me and work off your debt in other ways with that sexy body of yours. If you stay, you're gonna become very friendly with my big cock before you catch that flight tommorrow. Also, I got your phone and wallet locked in the safe, so those will be staying with me until I decided to give them back in the morning". Adrian eased up on my throat, and asked "Well whats it gonna be boy?". I sat there in silence, not knowing what to say or do. It felt like I had a frog in my throat and my stomach had dropped to the floor. I had no idea what other option I had other than to stay, because god knows I couldn't walk into the lobby naked as the day I was born without being arrested. I was stuck between a rock and a hard place. I was repulsed at the thought of what this man planned to do to me, but I decided that I would do what I had to do to get through the night and get on my plan tommorrow and let all of this be a distant memory. "I...uh...I guess I will...uh...guess I will stay Adrian" I gulped and looked down at my feet, wishing I could just crawl into a hole and disappear. My hands were trembling and I dreaded what the rest of this night might bring.

Part 1- Contemplation and Preparation Tonight was the night. After nearly a year of fantasizing, research, and sleepless nights masturbating while reading countless stories of smoking and sexual debauchery, I decided to finally give in to my darkest desires. Standing in front of the nondescript industrial building, I forced myself to finally work up some courage and stepped inside, heart pounding. Taking in my surroundings, I noted how small the entry area was... dimly lit, with a metal security door to the right of what could only be described as a jailhouse-like window. In the corner, a sad-looking ficus filled up the remaining space. Muted, heavy thumping music played in the background, likely muffled by the door. The faintest smell of body odor, mixed with a faint undertone of floral-scented industrial bathroom cleaner, and what I could only assume was the scent of male sex. It reminded me of the movie Cruising with Al Pachino… dingy, seedy, and a little on the wrong side of dangerous. I slowly walked up to the window, promptly setting my cover charge in front of the attendant. I waited, looking at the man before me. He was maybe a bit older than me although much taller, with short cropped black hair, a large septum ring in his nose, and a 5 o’clock shadow surrounding a goatee, wearing a leather harness with a large, already lit cigar smoldering in an ashtray next to him. Tattoos adorned both of his arms, but the one on his left bicep drew my interest the most. Slowly, he looked up from his phone and gave me a once over before pushing my money back. “Sorry, probably going to want to go to another party there, pretty boy,” he sighed, turning his attention back to his phone, “I don’t think you’re going to exactly fit in here tonight. Maybe come back another day.” Even I had to admit that I probably looked out of place for the theme tonight at the sex club. Reddish blond, 5’7, young and fit but not overly muscular, clean cut, and more on the preppy side. However, I was on a mission tonight. Months of planning were not going to go to waste. I knew exactly what I looked like, and I was counting on using it to my fullest advantage. “No,” I said, patiently replying with the same smile I had cultivated working retail in my younger years. As I pushed back the money across the counter, I continued, “I know exactly what tonight is here. And I think I’m in exactly the right place.” Piquing his interest, he looked back up from his phone, grabbed the cigar, and put it in his mouth, one eyebrow threatening to arch up in curiosity before smirking. “Sorry, but you still need to be wearing-“ he started before I quickly cut him off. “Leather? Already wearing a leather jockstrap,” I said, before pulling the neck of my shirt down slightly, “Also wearing a leather harness.” Taking a large puff on the cigar, he blew out a large cloud of the sweet, acrid smoke in my face as he continued, “You know there are a lot of smokers in there tonight, and more than a few…” “Oh, I’m counting on it,” I replied before taking a huge sniff of the cigar smoke, cutting him off while staring openly at his bicep tattoo. “Well,” he said, grabbing the money, “I hope you get exactly what you came here for then, pig. Locker or room?” “I’ll take my chances with the locker,” I quickly replied, feeling my cock slowly start to stir at the banter going on between us, my mind going to dark, perverted places as I watched the cherry on the end of the cigar glow with each puff. He turned sideways, grabbing one of many small brass keys attached to the cheap plastic wrist keychains. Tossing it on the counter, he took another puff on his cigar before picking his phone back up. “Good luck fucker,” he said, smiling as I grabbed the key from him, effectively signing away my fate with that little key. “Thanks,” I said, more shaky than I wanted to admit, be it from anticipation, a little fear, or a ton of excitement. “By the way,” he called out to me as I slowly stepped back from the counter and began walking to the door, “I’m off at midnight. It’s a bit slow right now, but it should be picking up pretty soon. Hope you get exactly what you came for.” I could only nod as I grabbed the door and he buzzed me in, letting the sounds and smells wrap around me in their dark embrace. — Walking down the dim, cinderblock-lined walls, I looked around taking everything in as fast as I could. The music was thumping louder, and I could vaguely make out the sounds of men talking as I got closer to the locker room. The smell of sex was in the air. As was the BO, and a faint underlying smell of piss. Exactly what I expected from all the stories I had read, and people I had chatted with online. I could feel my cock slowly continue to stir under the leather jockstrap. I kept walking, feeling slightly like a fish out of water. Quickly enough, I was in the locker room. Looking down at the key, I found the number and made my way over to the corresponding locker. I quickly stripped out of my carefully picked shirt and smartly pressed pants, folding them up and placing them in the locker, making sure to pull out the bottle of poppers I had purchased online, stuffing it into the small pouch on the right upper harness. Locking the small metal door, I walked over to the large, full-length mirror attached to the concrete pillar across from my locker and took in my appearance. Black leather harness, perfectly framing my slightly muscular and hairless chest, with a single strap going across my chest, just above my pecs. Reddish blond hair expertly styled just barely messy to the side almost touching my bluish-grey eyes. My jockstrap, also leather, with its two yellow striped going back to my taint, divided by a zipper going down the center, and its straps just barely cupping my ass. ‘I look hot’ I thought to myself, taking in my features. That’s when I saw him. Well over 6 feet tall, buzz-cut grey hair, with a large mostly grey beard. Muscular with a tiny bit of fat around the edges. Tattoos everywhere, with a black leather vest and leather chaps, and a leather flat top with silver chain going across it. I could already see several large cigars poking out of the pocket of his vest, with what had to be the largest pipe I’d ever seen in his mouth, smoldering away as he left a cloud of thick smoke in his wake. It was him. After months of watching porn online, and reading what others wrote about my same fantasies, he was right in front of me—the man who would be instrumental in my long-fantasized self-destruction.

John and Michael, William and James, Robert and David, Joseph and Christopher are couples who meet on the first Thursday of every month. What they all have in common is that they are all poz. The meetings started many years ago. In the beginning, the group was sort of a men's own poz support group, but over the years the group's activities have changed. Today, men gather to celebrate poz pride. Men are united not only by HIV, but also by the fact that they are all more tops than bottoms. They have rotating organizing responsibility in the group. This month it's John and Michael's organizing responsibility. John and Michael have been together for 13 years. Michael is the couple's vers. and John is 100% top. At first, John and Michael were in a monogamous relationship, but Michael's cheating was revealed when he infected John with Chlamydia. As a result of the event, the couple opened up their relationship to other sexual partners. It was clear from day one that the fucking would always take place without rubber, and before long Michael got HIV, which infected John six months later. The couple's responsibility for organizing is to get a bottom for the meeting. In the group, all the fucking is done raw and the hope is that the bottom would be negative and unmedicated. All couples are medicated normally, but usually the medicines are left on a break for the Thursday meetings. John and Michael found this month's bottom in their own backyard. 25-year-old Eric, who lives next door to them. John and Michael paid attention to Eric when they noticed him always coming to the balcony when John and Michael were sunbathing on their own balcony. John and Michael always wore tiny speedos that showed off their big bulges. One day John bumped into Eric in the yard and started talking to Eric. Soon, Eric came over to John and Michael's place to drink wine and talk some more. Eric was a perfect find! 100% bottom with very little sex experience. Eric had just broken up with his first boyfriend, with whom Eric had been in a relationship for three years. The relationship had not worked because both boys had been more of a bottom. Eric visited John and Michael to talk almost every night. Little by little, John and Michael always told more about the beauty of free and raw sex. They noticed how Eric became more horny time after time. John and Michael also deliberately teased Eric with bulges and showing Eric their biohazard tattoos. Eric was hooked. John and Michael were sure they could get Eric to reveal his unmedicated hole to men right away if they wanted to. Instead, they wanted to save Eric's unprotected hole for the Thursday club. The night before the club meeting, John and Michael told Eric about the club. The men said that the positive men's Thursday club meets once a month to fuck raw. They told everything else honestly, but not that Eric would be the only bottom of the night. - What do you think, do you want to come spend the evening with us? I'm sure our friends would like you very much. Remember that the Thursday group is only among men and no one uses any kind of protection. As it should be, persuaded John.

My hands are trembling as I pack the pipe. Despite months, years of preparation, knowing I’m about to cross a line almost no one has the balls to cross has me shaking with anticipation. And lust. Pure, unbridled lust, flowing as freely as the precum slicking up my cock head. I know I told him I’d wait, but I can’t help it. I take a few hits off the pipe. My cock responds instantly, getting half-hard at the quality of the crystal, and the debauchery it will lead to. Debauchery. That’s a term of art if ever there was one. This is straight up depravity. I’m sprawled out on my bed, familydick video playing on the 90 inch high def television hanging on the opposite wall, Derek Allen is showing his “step”son how to fuck his gorgeous blond boyfriend proper. I’m taking a few casual hits, eyes darting between the porn and watching myself in the mirrors that flank either side of the bed, an infinite regress of daddy stud stroking his daddy stud cock. 9 inches reflecting back and forth, and back and forth, and back and forth. As turned on as I’m getting from the crystal, the porn, watching myself jack off, it’s nothing compared to what I know is coming just as soon as he emerges from the shower where he’s eagerly and methodically cleaning out his asshole. My son. My pride and joy. Varsity athlete. Honors scholar. Future Senator. Meth-crazed cumslut. Daddy’s little boy. I “officially” found out my boy was gay a few weeks after his 16th birthday, when I walked into the living room finding him holding his best friend’s hand, shaking, with tears streaming down his face. “Dad, there’s something I need to tell you. I’m gay.” I was so proud of him for choking out those words despite the existential dread gripping every fiber of his being. Fully anticipating the worst of all reactions from his upstanding, God fearing, patriotic Texan father, he readied himself for the end of his family, his home, every foundation of his existence. “Shit boy, I’ve known that since you were 13. How long did it take you to figure out you could use an incognito browser?” Relief, then astonishment washed over his face, only to be replaced by a sheepish grin as his best friend convulsed in loving, heartfelt laughter. “Have you figured out your old man sucks cock too?” The laughter stopped immediately, and after a second or two of silence, it resumed in the form of a few nervous chuckles. Is the old man fucking with me? I could read it on my boy’s face. Little did he know, I would be fucking with him, something I had decided shortly after he turned 15 and for which I spent the last 3 grueling years planning in meticulous detail. Camping trips with communal showers, increasingly explicit movies on saturday afternoons, shorter shorts exposing my hefty cock. Lighting his first joint. Cracking his first beer. Frank and franker conversations about the kinds of lube he used to jack off. “Accidentally” leaving the bedroom door open a crack when I’m fucking a trick, leaving the bathroom door open when I’m taking a piss, dropping my towel a little too soon after getting out of the shower. Every step brought him closer and closer to the moment two years ago when he pulled my shorts down, gasped at the heft and fucking beauty of my cock, lowered himself to his knees, and with a wonton lust he can’t possibly conceal, closes his eyes, opens his mouth and accepts, with a gratitude bordering on reverence, his daddy’s dick for the very first time. He turned 18 on November 08, 2022, and by 12:05 am, he was shaking from the most powerful orgasm either of us had ever experienced, as I shot rope after rope after rope of cum all over his beautiful face. I knew my boy wanted my dick, wanted my load. I didn’t realize how badly he craved it until the first volley of my nut landed on his face and triggered a hands-free geyser erupting from his equally ample, equally beautiful dick. I came a second time moments later when, as I stood there panting and sweating, he began scooping up our combined loads, and - never breaking eye contact with me - swallowed it all while humming “happy birthday” to himself. I hadn’t planned on fucking him just yet, I wanted this to be a marathon, not a sprint, but I was so turned on by my son embracing, reveling, wallowing in my daddy lust that I started getting hard again. Almost telepathically, my boy knew what was coming. He got on all fours, climbed onto my bed and pulled apart his ass cheeks. I’ve eaten a lot of ass, it’s one of my favorite things to do. Licking, caressing, making out with the bottom’s hole… I consider it one of the only ways a man can truly pleasure and be pleased by another man. (That and sucking his cock with the unbridled enthusiasm my son had just shown on mine). So when my son wordlessly pulled apart his ass cheeks, his hole already puckering, I knew I had to take my time and savor it, no matter how painful my erection was getting. My technique rarely fails to leave my bottom quivering and begging for my cock. My son was shaking, begging, crying for his daddy to give him all 9 inches. I get harder and harder remembering his whimpering, ‘please dad, please I can take it, I need your cock in me, I need your cum, I don’t care if it hurts, I WANT it to hurt, I just need your dick in me. Please daddy. PLEASE!’ They were the first words either of us had spoken since the clock struck midnight, my boy legally became a man, and his mouth and hole and entire body became devoted to my servicing my dick, slaking my lust, slurping my cum. I never could deny my boy something when he pleaded with me like that. So I lined up my cockhead with his hole, and I didn’t even have to push. He pulled me in him. He shuddered, came again when I bottomed out, my balls resting against his taint. I leaned forward, gave him a kiss on the head, and whispered in his ear “get ready.” And then I fucked him, hard, for the next three hours. Every single position, every single variation, from good old doggy style on my bed to pile driving him on the kitchen table, his back and ass being mashed into the birthday cake - Carrot cake with cream cheese frosting - until my legs literally buckled out from under me, and I collapsed from the exertion of devoting every ounce of my energy to fucking my son. Even then, he couldn’t leave my cock alone, and I both passed out and woke up to him worshiping it with his mouth. We fucked almost every day for the next eight months, until his acceptance to UCLA. When he applied as a junior, all he could think about was getting out of Texas, getting to LA, sucking surfer dick and fucking stoner ass. Those fantasies almost completely evaporated after that first night, and the nights after. By Christmas vacation, when he spent the entire two weeks completely naked, and covered in cum - his, mine, a few discrete friends I brought over on Christmas eve for my boy’s very first gangbang - thoughts of California were a memory so distant they could have been mistook for a dream. But I insisted. My boy is no slouch, and as much as I knew he wanted to devote his entire existence to pervy, incestuous escapades, I refused to let him waste his God given potential… Both in the classroom, and in the dorm room. As much as he hated the thought of leaving home, daddy cock, daddy cum and lots of it, I knew he’d be okay. And that faith in my boy was born out his very first night in Westwood, when I got a video of him flip fucking with a gorgeous stud who turned out to be the starting quarterback of the the Bruins football team. It was a performance I’d see repeated many, many times that first year, courtesy of the live webcam he set up for me to watch, in realtime, as he sucked and fucked his way across campus. I, of course, returned the favor, putting up cameras all over our house so he could follow my action as well. We developed this beautiful tradition - every friday night, we would time it so that we were both fucking at the same time. I always nutted just a little bit faster when I could see my boy, and by the end of his first year, we were cumming simultaneously almost every session. When he flew back after his first year, he wore the thinnest shorts he could possibly find, and his erection was painfully obvious as he walked right up to me and kissed me, hard, on the mouth. Normally, I’m pretty cautious, but I couldn’t help myself. As soon as I got him back to my truck, I bent him over the front seat and fucked him like his asshole owed me money. Three cars drove by while I was making my boy whimper and moan like the cheap whore I raised him to be. One of them was a sheriff trooper. My son has never made me prouder than when he looked the sheriff dead in the eye, and in between gasps from the relentless pounding I was giving his hole, said “your cock ain’t gonna suck itself mister, get that fucker over here before my daddy needs me to clean his dick off.” Most men would panic. Most men would be desperately trying to zip up their pants and fumble their way through a wildly unbelievable attempt to convince the deputy not to believe his lyin eyes. I just kept thrusting. My son just kept moaning. It was a siren song to the cop, who briefly wrestled with his conscience before doing a quick double take to check and see if anyone was looking before opening his door and revealing a beautiful, already hard and leaking 9 inch dick. He didn’t say a single word as he sauntered up to the other side of the truck, opened the door, and fed his cock to my son. I was alreay close to cumming, but I decided to edge myself in my boy’s hole until the Sheriff was close so that my boy could get loads on his face and in his ass at the same time - something he had grown particularly fond of, courtesy of all the frat boys he’d bring home after last call. The Sheriff, still somewhat disbelieving what was happening, nonetheless came within 3 minutes, blasting a huge load all over my boys face and hair, licking some of it off, and smearing the rest with his not-at-all deflating cock. My son, cocky little fucker that he is, just looked up and said “how about you escort us back to our house and we keep this party going.” That phrasing was the first indication that my boy was getting up to a little more than he was letting on. But I didn’t have time to question him further as the Sheriff leaned into his walkie-talkie and said “Dispatch, providing an escort to a soldier back from deployment, disregard the sirens.” We lived a nominal 60 minutes from the airport, but with the Sheriff’s kindness to a “returning soldier” we were home in 35 minutes. The Sheriff pulled into our garage so as not to disturb the neighbors, and somehow had completely disrobed en route, everything but the boot and the cowboy hat. He wordlessly bent my boy over the squad car as I sat on the nearby work bench and took in the sight of my boy’s hole being plowed, slowly and steadily, the Sheriff’s thick and veiny cock glistening with the cum I had already shot up my boy’s ass. The Sheriff fucked him for 2 hours before having to respond to a call of “shots fired.” "Shots fired all right, all over my fuckin face," was all my boy said. I love, love, LOVE how cocky my boy had become, how fucking brazen he could be. He was a big dicked cum slut stud, he knew it, and he knew everyone within his line of sight new it too. We spent that entire first summer sucking, fucking, eating ass, even fisting him once. I’d fall asleep with my cock in his ass every night, with him half-whispering, half-sighing “I love you daddy.” I’d usually be woken up a few hours later, as deep in a REM cycle, he was dream fucking himself, not even waking. And of course, as the sun broke over the horizon and shone clearly through east-facing floor-to-ceiling windows, I’d be roused by the sensations of him licking, kissing, and sucking my first load of the day. It was towards the end of the summer, as he was preparing to head back to California, when I found out Daddy’s perfect cum dumpster had set his sights… higher… I had to travel to San Antonio for a conference, and as much as I wanted to have him with me, I was giving the keynote speech and my sense of professionalism overrode the untrammeled lust that had consumed me ever since the first time I saw his web history and the tiny bit of boy cum crusted on the table all those years ago. He understood, although his disappointment was palpable. But I always encouraged him to have fun whenever, wherever and with whoever he wanted, and like a good father, I never once brought up the word condom. And from the videos I saw, he never gave it a thought. My boy only fucked raw. One of the many, many reasons I was so fuckin proud of him. The speech went off without a hitch, I received a couple of dozen new orders for the tech I was pitching, with enough of a profit margin to ensure that my boy could spend the rest of his life fucking his boy without ever worrying or wanting for money. Naturally, I didn’t want to miss the opportunity of having fun in a different city. And since I was feeling pretty bold, I decided this would be the rare night I’d get lit and fuck all night. I pulled up rent.men, found a stud whose page telegraphed meth whore, and booked him for the whole night. He had a perfect ass, a 10 inch dick and a smile that could light up Dallas. His soft blond hair contrasted perfectly with the hard, clearly roided out pecs, abs and biceps he not-so-subtly wanted me to worship. I asked if we could film, a keepsake for the boy. Rentman insisted. I got him on his side, with his knees pulled up like he was being fucked doggy style. It’s my favorite position, gives me perfect access to his prostate with the upward and slightly left leaning curve of my dick. I never broke eye contact as I pushed in, not even as I lit the bong and the torch and gave him several shotguns. He was flying, I was flying higher, and after 40 minutes, he had to tap out. I went to take a piss while he rested, absent-mindedly watching the porn and stroking his cock to the amateur videos my son had so thoughtfully provided on an external harddrive he slipped in my satchel bag right as I was heading out the door. I was watching myself take a hands-free piss in the mirror, getting hard watching my cock and debating on whether or not I should ask him if he pointed. I was just about to flush when rentman made my dreams come true, saying “oh hey wait I know this kid, I got lit and fucked him when I was in LA last spring.” I love my boy.

A Graduation Gift for My Little Brother Part I (This first part starts out slow but hang with me and I guarantee it'll get hotter and more fun! I'm setting the stage with this initial part. Thanks men. I hope you enjoy!) I sat on the edge of the king-size bed in the hotel room, working on my third beer since checking in barely an hour ago. The room was nice (it better have been for the price they charged for one night!). But then again it WAS one of the newer hotels for a well-known franchise so I was fine with the cost. The room was clean, had a huge shower/bathtub/jacuzzi combination in the bathroom. There was a fully-stocked bar with beer, liquor and mixers. Besides the wide-screen TV there was also a DVD player, currently playing a very verbal gay bareback video I had brought with me – one of a number I had brought from my collection at home. Yes, everything seemed to be set up just right. I was only waiting for my little brother, Chad, to get there. I looked at the digital clock on the night table once again and saw it was a few minutes before 8:00 P.M. I had texted him the room number and told him to show up around 8 so he should be here any minute I was hoping. Chad is 22 years old, with short blond hair, bright blue eyes and a contagious smile. He's 6' exactly (just a couple inches shorter than me) and has a tight muscled body from his years playing football in high school and then spending the last 3 years on the college gymnastics team. He graduated two weeks ago with a double major and tonight we were going to celebrate that achievement. Looking at the raunchy scene on the DVD I took a drag on the weed I was smoking and began to stroke myself as I thought of just how we were going to celebrate. There wasn't any cake. There weren't any presents to unwrap. But the hotel was supplying all the booze we would want all night, I had plenty of weed to get us both high and horny and the porn would be playing non-stop. We were going to be up all night doing everything two men can do to pleasure each other. And Chad was more than okay with all of that. You see we had been “having fun” together since he graduated high school four years ago. He was 18 at the time and I was 24. I had been married for almost two years. I loved my wife (and still do) and we were happy together. And our sex life was fantastic! I was totally satisfied and totally straight. My wife was out of town on business for a few days so I decided to invite Chad to our place for the weekend to help him celebrate being done with high school. He showed up early that Friday night with a case of beer and a bottle of Jack Daniels. He never told me how he got it and I never asked! Lol For my part I supplied more liquor. We both knew the other one liked to drink and we were prepared. We started drinking right off and sat around for a while just bs'ing and talking about his plans for college, my new job, etc. We were both on our 3rd drink when Chad pulled a rolled up reefer from his shirt pocket. I looked at him and raised my eyebrows questioningly and he flashed that smile at me and said, “Do you mind, big Bro? Have you ever done it?” I took a deep drink from my glass and told him that I had done it 2 or 3 times before but it was before I got married. “Did you like it?”, he asked as he pulled a lighter from his pants and flicked it to life. “How'd it make you feel?” “Yeah,” I answered. “I remember kinda liking it. It gave me a nice buzz.” I watched silently as Chad brought the flame to the end of the joint and took a big drag, holding the smoke in his lungs for what seemed a long time before exhaling and blowing the cloud in my direction. The room and my nostrils were filled with the sweet acrid smell of the marijuana. Looking steadily at me and still smiling Chad said, “Oh yeah it gives me a damn nice buzz too! And it always makes me horny as hell! Did it make you horny, Lance?” I felt something stir in my mind but couldn't identify what. But what I was aware of is that I felt nervous and uncomfortable hearing Chad's question. He repeated his question in a lower voice when I didn't answer at first. “Well, yeah, I think it did. Maybe a little. I don't remember...it was years ago,” I answered. Chad scooted closer to me on the couch and held the joint out to me. “Let's find out for sure big Bro. Now. Here take a couple hits off this and see how it makes you feel. This is some of the best I've ever had and it kicks ass!” I hesitated then said, “I don't know man. Jess wouldn't like us doing it here in the house.” “Dude she's gone until Tuesday. She won't have a clue. C'mon, celebrate with me,” he insisted pressing the tip against my dry lips. Not really realizing I was doing it, I opened my lips and he slid the tip in. I watched as he put the flame from the lighter to the other end and it began to burn and smoke. “Hit it, Bro!” he said. “Suck that smoke in!” I closed my eyes and began inhaling as Chad continued encouraging me. “Yeah, Bro, that's it. Let's drink and smoke and get high and horny! Help your little bro celebrate!” I loved Chad. I always had and I wanted him to have a great time. Hearing his words, knowing I wanted to please him, and taking a second hit off the joint, it was only moments until I felt the electricity of the buzz running through my brain. My mind and my body relaxed as I rode the feeling. Chad noticed and as he slid the joint from between my lips he said, “Oh yeah, big Bro! You're feeling it aren't you? Feeling that sweet high, huh?!” I opened my eyes to see Chad right next to me with a huge smile on his face. I smiled back at him and said, “You know it man! Damn I am flying! You weren't lying when you said it was some potent sh*t!” “I know,” he replied eagerly. “I knew you'd like it. And what else big Bro? Is it making you horny?” He grinned at me with a cunning look on his face. I reached down to my crotch and squeezed my growing bulge through my pants, fully aware Chad was watching me do it. “Oh yeah! It sure as hell is. Damn! I wish Jess was here! I need to get off!” I grinned again at Chad as I said this and realized that in some way I LIKED that he was watching me play with my cock through my shorts. And I became aware that he was groping himself too, and I was watching him. Chad lit the joint again and gave it to me. With no hesitation this time I took two more hits and handed it back to him. “You know big Bro you don't need Jess here to get you off.” “Whaddya mean dude?” I slurred in my increasingly high state. Chad looked at me intently for a moment or two then said, “I'm bi, big Bro. And right now there's nothing more I want to do than suck you off and drain you dry.” That sobered me up quite a bit real fast. “What?! You're bi? And you want to suck my dick?! Fuck dude we're brothers! That's just wrong and pe*vy!” Still, I made no move to stop him when he replaced my hand on my crotch with his and started squeezing and stroking my rockhard cock. “We're both high and horny, bro. You need to get off and I love sucking cock. And the fact that you're my brother only makes it hotter to me! C'mon man let me help you out. Just close your eyes and pretend it's Jess's mouth if you need to.” Saying that he reached for my zipper and pulled it down and slid his hand inside and pulled my dripping hard cock out. I just stared at him in drugged unbelieving silence. But I was so horny. As if in slow-motion I watched him lower his head down toward my exposed cock then I saw and felt him wrap his 18 year old lips around the head of my dick and my resolve crumbled. I threw my head back and moaned at the perfect pleasure. “Oh fuck, little bro! Oh yeah suck me, please!” And that's how me and my baby bro started having sex together. As I relived the memories of that first night there was a knock on the door. Chad was here and it was time to start the fun! (to be continued)

I’m Jason, a gay 21yr old twink. 180cm, 75kg, shaggy blonde hair and completely free of facial hair, smooth body except for a triangle of pubic hair, a snail trail up to my navel and armpit hair. I’m cut, around 9” long when hard, and 6” around the hard shaft. I’ve found the little blue pill increases that rock hard size by ½ an inch on both counts. I love my cock being played with while I bottom. Whether its hard, semi hard or soft, still feels fucking amazing…I prefer to bottom. But I have been known to top. I had long had a fascination with gay pnp and had been reading stories and watching videos since I was about 16 years old. I was a virgin until I was 18, and by then, even though a virgin I was already pretty sure of what I wanted sexually. My preference was for other hung twinks, and also jocks. But I was open to all, except for guys who don’t know what ‘good personal hygiene’ means! To me, the only thing that should taste like cheese, is…. cheese! I began my sexual encounters using gay hook up sites, such as BBRT and Squirt, NKP, Grindr, Scruff etc. I soon realised that I wasn’t your average twink, as most of the ones I hooked up with ended up being airheads. But the odd one was like me, focused on great sex and wanting to push limits. Jocks were quite a bit better, but I began to find that the bears and daddies were like gold. I am not stupid, and quickly realised that a lot of these older bear/daddy types were willing to do pretty much whatever with a hot young guy who was serious about having long wild sex sessions. Of course, that meant that some of my wildest fantasies could be achieved with these guys. And of course, I also had by now, several twink and jock type fuck buddies who were not flakes so I was in a good place. I was particularly horny this particular night and was keen to get wild. I had not yet experienced pnp sex but knew deep inside that I wasn’t interested in puffing as much as getting straight to the point. Yup, a slam and getting totally wild. I wanted a long wild session with like-minded guys. Guys who where addicted to owning a slutty hole for many hours, even days. Because this had been the object of my fantasies since watching and searching out everything about gay pnp, I was primed. I decided, right then and there, that this did not have to happen tonight. If it did, that would be like some kind of miracle. I had already worked out that most hookups don’t happen as planned, and that a lot of guys on these hook up sites would talk for hours then when you put the hard word on them to actually hook up, all of a sudden it was now too late as they have work in the morning…or. the budgie is sick, or I have to feed the goldfish…WTF, you know what I mean, weak lame ass excuses! So I’m thinking, I want to set the stage for my ultimate hook up, or at least one of my many fantasies, can play out at least close to, if not BETTER than the actual movie playing in my mind. I’m thinking group, sling, toys, hung tops, fist…and then that little voice kicks in, “Hey buddy, you have only been fucked a few times! What makes you think you can progress from that to being gang fucked, toyed and even fisted’? Straight away the other little evil cheeky voice kicks in and says ‘A BIG FAT TINA SLAM- that’s what!” And the first voice meekly replies, Oh…yup, fair comment…” and that voice retires for the weekend! So how do I start? I think for a few seconds, then think, OF COURSE, a ‘Quick-Connect ad on BBRT!’ I get straight on it. I am sitting at my gaming desk, stark naked with a raging hard-on, slowly jerking my cock every now and again as I focus on placing an ad. I know I have to word the ad carefully, as no mention of drugs is allowed. I begin to type. “Inexperienced hung bottom verse twink, can host or travel, seeking top verse guys to help me go from mild to wild in seconds. Seeking a long session with hung top verse guys who are open to anything, so long as the chemistry is right…DM me if keen” . I was oozing precum as I typed. I read then re-read what I had written, my cock twitched and more precum oozed out of my piss/cum slit. This was it, now or never. I clicked submit before I could change my mind. I suddenly thought, if anyone replies, I am not really ready! I quickly got up and went to the bathroom and got the douche hose running so the water was warm and reasonably fast. I inserted it in to my already hungry hole and felt the pleasure of my hole filling with water, and the pressure As bead of cum oozed out of my cock as I squatted in the shower recess. I felt so full and pushed out, evacuating my bowels of the influx of water as well as the rest of the contents, feeling so horny as I washed it all away. I repeated the process about 5 times over, till everything was crystal clear, then got out and dried off. I went back to my room and looked at the screen on my PC. There were 20 new messages! I rubbed some lube on my hungry hole, and pushed my fingering. Then I grabbed a medium sized butt plug and inserted it. It went straight in. I then sat down to read the messages which had come through as I was douching. I opened the email tab. At a quick glance, 7 were from the same profile. The profile name was ‘IDAREYOU’, which made me leak more precum and my hole clench around the butt plug and then involuntarily relax. I opened the first email from him. It read…’I specialize in transforming bottom verse sluts into total sluts in heat, not just willing, but begging to be fucked and used. No mild, all wild. Intense but sane long sessions.’ Straight away I checked his profile. He was a 57 year old bear type, with a huge cut thick cock. His face was clean-shaven, as were his balls. He was 173cm, 90kg and quite hairy. And his face was hot, kind of a chiselled ex-surfer kind of look. And one pic he had his tongue out, provocatively indicating he was not afraid to eat ass. At this point cum just began oozing out of my cock. It had never been this hard and throbbing ever before. And usually after I cum, its all over. But this just made me even more horny. It was about 7pm, so the night was still very young and I was by no means tired. In fact, I was now hornier for some real heavy wild play than I had ever been. I then opened his next email. “Best you come here boy. I have a dungeon specially for wild play”…that’s all it said. Even more cum oozed out of my solid cock! I could hardly contain myself. This sounded exactly like what I was looking for. I opened the next email. “I am only interested in slamming and long wild fun”… well, you can guess what happened. It seemed like there was a tap on my cock that was stuck in the on position, cum flowing freely. So now the fourth message. “I only fuck bareback.” This produced more cum. So now to his 5th email. “Sorry slut. I meant WE only fuck bareback”… Email number 6. “You need to be prepared to have your hole totally and completely owned’” Well, I didn’t really fully comprehend what that meant, but I knew I desired everything so far that he had said, and in my mind, also accepted what he was wanting to do. Then I opened his 7th email. “OK you little twink slut. Get this. There are 6 of us here partying, all tops and top verse. We would love to be the ones to give you your first slam (of several, BOY) and we are willing to do so as a gift to you from us. But you need to respond within the next 10 minutes.” I looked at the message and saw it was sent 9 minutes ago as I was I in the shower! I quickly replied with a “Yes please!”, and clicked send. I then sent a better response. “Hello Sir, sorry I was in the I shower. You sound amazing. Everything you mentioned is exactly what I have been looking for. Is your offer still open, and if so where are you?” I hit send, then hit email, sent, and saw he had read it instantly. I waited a few seconds and there was a reply. Ok boy, well done. I was beginning to think you were one of those twinks who is all talk and had probably jerked off just from talking about it and it was all over. I’m at 110 Riley on the Westside. Can you get here? I gasped! He was literally 3 doors down from me! I quickly replied. Sir, my name is Jason, what is yours? And I can literally be there in 2 minutes. So is it cool if I come over, and will you really slam me and own my hole with your mates? I’m quickly pulling out the butt plug and checking where my clothes are. Ping. He replies. Hey Jason, I’m Chad. Yes you little slut, you will be slammed, and your hole will be well and truly owned…and much more. Come now boy, I will be waiting at the door. The outside front porch light is on. I quickly replied. I will be there in one minute Sir. I threw on my baseball shorts and a Tee, grabbed my keys and headed out the door. I shut the door behind me and my heart was racing in my chest. It was a warm night, and I walked out to the sidewalk and turned left, and could see the light on out front 3 doors down. It was the old Parker place, but old Mr Parker passed and the place sold up about a week before. I walked down, walked in the gate and up the 3 stairs and knocked on the door. The door opened just enough for me to go inside. Chad said come in boy. I slid sideways inside, and the door was closed behind me. The entryway was dimly lit, with a dull red light globe. I could hear muffled moaning sounds, of porn playing. I turned and saw Chad, his cock was jutting out in front of him. He was hotter than his pics, and he said take off all your clothes and follow me boy! I wasted no time, stripped naked and followed him down a hallway to a doorway leading to the basement. This was where the moaning noises were coming from. He ushered me down the stairs, and unfolding before me was a large fully mirrored room…including the ceiling. There was a sex sling and a fisting bench, and a couple of large beds. Two huge flat screen tv’s were playing gay group bareback porn. But more breathtaking were the 5 other guys there. W twink/jock types, and 3 stocky to solid beefy bear types. What I couldn’t believe was the meat they were all packing! They were all hard, and not one of them was under 8 inches. Chad introduced me to the guys…Mike, Pete, David, Brad and Chris. Chris was packing a solid 10 inch curved 6.5 inch thick weapon, and I think I literally drooled. Chad then said we are not going to waste any time boy. We are all keen as fuck to wreck your boy hole and completely own you for hours. So put your clothes here, and then go and lay back in the sling. I will get a slam ready for you. So is this your first.? I said Yes Sir. In my head, all I could think about was the story I had recently read online. It was about a guy’s first gay pnp gangbang, by author ‘Ben Dover’ and also one about a huge toy initiation. Not that I am encouraging you to do an online search so you will see what I mean…although that many chems they give the dude who is getting his first gangbang in that series is somewhat far-fetched but HOT AS FUCK…anyways I digress, back to the hot as fuck real-time situation happing with Chad and his mates…. He smiled, great. You are going to start with a .25, a quarter of a gram. Chris, tell him what to expect. By this time I was laying back in the sling. Chris and the rest of the guys came over. As Chris started talking, the other guys were putting my ankles in the leather stirrups and caressing my body. Chris said you will feel a bit of a sharp prick like when you get a blood test, then see some blood in the syringe. Then as soon as Chad slams you, he will pull the syringe out and I will give you a tissue which you will press on the site and raise your arm, this helps stop it bleeding and reduce bruising. Next you will suddenly feel you need to cough. And just go with it , try to relax and then you will feel a wave of pleasure…after that, don’t worry. We will take things from there and make this the best night of your life. Don’t try to struggle, just do the opposite and relax because you are ours now boy. Also I will hold bottle to your nose, it is poppers. Just take a big sniff in each nostril and hold it till I tell you to breathe out. Ok boy Yes Sir. Chad made his way over with the syringe. A elastic band was put around my upper arm, and my inner elbow was wiped with an alcohol swab. Hold still boy, Chad said. He slid the needle in as I watched, and he drew the plunger back and I saw my blood enter the barrel of the syringe. Are you ready boy? I replied Yes Sir. He pressed the plunger in and then removed the needle. Chris gave me a tissue to press against the site, and I raised my arm. Shall I continue?

Prey animals evolve to avoid detection and predation. Predators evolve to hunt prey. The outcome of this evolution is that a prey animal knows a predator when he sees one, and vice versa. Any encounter that one picks with the other is voluntary, even if it's destructive. He knew I was a predator. I met him for the first time on my 54th birthday. I wasn't normally a birthday guy, but this one felt special for some reason. He was a new intern at the firm on summer break. It was the boy's second day, but he'd already looked up all the higher-ups' birthdays on Facebook. Boy wanted to make authority figures feel respected. He came too late to get to know me very well, so his gift was shitty. He looked up at me with his big, brown doe eyes and said, "Happy birthday, sir! I got you this fancy pen. I'm sorry my present wasn't better. Let me know if I can make it up to you!" I looked down at him and let my eyes speak my mind. The boy never followed dress code: his pants were too tight and his shirts were too large. He had long, soft hair and near-perfect complexion. He was about a foot shorter than me. His smile was beautiful, but it seemed to hide a certain wickedness. "I'm not a pen guy," I said. "Make it up to me." His face, which looked hurt at first, suddenly contorted into an empty, lustful gaze. He looked down at the bulge I'd never made an effort to hide. "Look at me, new boy. Can't misbehave on your second day." I put my hand on his cheek and stroked it. He was soft as butter. "I'm sorry, sir," he whispered. "You're gonna make it up to me, right?" "Yes, sir." "Good boy. You'll do just fine here. I'm gonna take you out to a drink tonight, okay? I like to get to know my new interns intimately." He blushed. Adorable. "Sir, I'm not 21..." "You have a fake?" He nodded his head. "I'm picking you up at your parents' place tonight after dark. Stay up til 1. I'm taking you straight to the bar." I did. I spent that Friday evening at the bathhouse. I got a lot of mileage out of it being birthday. Nobody was scared to take my loads that night. I'd lied and told them I was back on my meds. I got back to my place at 12:30. I rifled through my dirty laundry. I wanted to smell overpowering. I settled on a sweaty wife-beater I put on for the gym, the undies I'd had on at the bathhouse, and a pair of Levi's. I drove over to his place and texted him. The house lights were off, so his parents were asleep. He walked out nervously and sat in my passenger seat. He looked tired. "You're gonna love this place," I said. I took him to the Brothers' in Broadripple and poured long island iced teas into him until I could tell he wasn't gonna be coy anymore. I knew he was prey since I laid eyes on him, but it shocked me how willing he was to be hunted. After his second, he looked down on my arm until his eyes reached the biohazard tattoo on my forearm. He smiled shamelessly. He reached out and touched it, saying, "I heard men with tattoos like this were dangerous." I grinned. I don't know how, but the boy had already been corrupted. It felt pointless to go through the process of breaking him. He'd already been corrupted. But if he thought other doms pushed him before, he had no idea what was in store for him tonight. "That's right, baby. Where'd you learn that?" He hesitated and stuttered. "Um... on Twitter, I think." "You know what this tattoo means, don't you?" The waitress brought him a tequila shot I ordered while he was distracted. "I know what your tattoo means." he was stroking my tattoo, now. "Good boy. Tell Daddy what it means." "It means you're poz." "Good boy," I said. "Does that intimidate you?" He shook his head. "How old are you, boy?" He leaned forward and whispered, "I'm 18, sir. You weren't the only one with a birthday today." I pulled his hand away from my tattoo and onto my thigh. My cock was getting hard very slowly. "That means I'm legal, sir. I want a birthday gift, too." He reached his hand onto my cock. I could tell by his face that he was surprised—pleasantly—by how big it was. "A gift I can keep with me forever." He was drunk. I bet he was watching poz play videos all afternoon, and the liquor brought it out of him. He clearly hadn't thought this through. He was horny and trying to live out a dangerous, self-destructive fantasy. I let him. "I don't have any condoms," I said. He looked worried, like he was having a crisis of conscience. I bought him another tequila shot and his mood improved. "But you're mature enough to pull out. Aren't you?" he was still worried, but if he was offering himself an out, I wouldn't accept it. He needed to know what I had planned for him. "I'm not gonna pull out," I said. He moaned. I couldn't believe this kid. "You know I'm poz. You know I'm twice as big as you. I bet you stumbled on poz porn for the first time a little bit ago. You have a voice inside your head urging you to have sleazy, illicit, dangerous sex. You're addicted to the thought of your guts being flooded by a diseased pervert. Is that right?" He brought my tattoo up to his mouth and kissed it, letting a little spit linger between his tongue and my arm. "That's right." "It'll never go away. Never. You're gonna watch dozens of verbal poz play videos every day until you give in. Tease guys into raping you. Soon the idea of a guy being neg is gonna turn you off, make him seem like he's not a man." I stood up. "This is forever. Once you're poz, you're poz. If my dick is in your guts, it's because I'm gonna flood them. I'm not pulling out. There's no guarantee I'll infect you, so if this is what you really want, you need to know it's a commitment I won't stop breeding you until you're mine. You're drunk, and you'll hate yourself in the morning for choosing this, so think it over. But once I breed you, I own you." I knew what he was gonna choose, but he might never be able to forgive himself. Fine by me. I walked to the bathroom to piss. I had a lot of beer. 10 seconds in, the boy had made up his mind. He walked into the bathroom, dropped to his knees between me and the toilet, and aimed my piss into his mouth. He drank it for maybe 45 whole seconds, tapping the tip of my cock against his tongue and sucking the rest out of the slit. I was hard as a rock. His hand looked so tiny cupped around my balls. He licked as much piss off the urinal as he could. In that moment, I realized why I loved being 54. I was exactly three times as old as my preferred prey. I picked him up to his feet by the throat and carried him to the window. I forced it open, dumped him outside, and hopped out. I carried him over my shoulder, my big, strong hand on his soft ass the whole time. I put him in the back seat of the Cadillac and locked the doors. He looked scared, but his dick was stiff in his shorts. "No going back now, boy," I said. He almost looked like he regretted it, but he didn't fight back at all. I started to drive us to the nearest motel. If he knew what I had in store for him, he would've avoided me like so many other employees tried to. But this young piece of meat acted like he craved to be turned into a whore, and I was going to do it whether he really wanted to or not. "You got fifteen minutes until I turn that boypussy inside out for hours with my fat poz cock. Any last words, meat?" He looked like he was falling in love with me. "I wish I joined your firm two years ago..." "Happy birthday, boy," I said as I parked the car in front of a Red Roof Inn. "Get ready for your gift." TBC

I breathed out deeply once I had closed the car door. It was done. My strapping younger son was safely delivered to the halls of residence, his first year at university about to begin, and I was done. Sure, fatherhood was lifelong, but this stage of it was over. Justin was starting out on his road to independence, his brother Jacob had already done so two years earlier, and I was now something of a free man. The boys were my pride and joy. Smart, athletic, good looking, popular, a perennial hit with the ladies - they were everything the right wing nut jobs would tell you they that never could have been with a single gay dad. But those things they were, and I was damn proud of it. Since their mother had thrown in the towel on parenting and marriage six months after Justin was born, they had been my entire focus. I had done a good job all things considered. My wife’s departure was obviously difficult, but it at least made me vow to never go down that road again. I have no regrets given the amazing two sons I have out of the whole debacle, but I knew I was gay before I even got married and it was tougher with each day to keep that side of me bottled up. I never made that mistake again, instead choosing to be honest with myself and those around me. Jacob and Justin grew up only knowing me as a gay man. Raising two sons by yourself does not leave much time for other pursuits, and I was basically celibate for fifteen years. Sure, I had many offers from my sister and parents for babysitting, but to be honest whenever I took them up on it and got out of the house, all I wanted to do was check into a hotel and sleep. However, once the boys were old enough that they could be left at home for a few hours with Jacob in charge, I finally started to re-explore the world of men, something that I had only done a little at university before meeting Simone. Well, it turned out that there was something of a pig in me who was finally being let out of the pen. At first I tried just generic - almost vanilla - hookups, but after I’d had my first visit to a gay sauna I realised my true nature lay on the sleazier side of things. I was initially versatile, and went on PrEP so I could safely engage in bareback sex with any man who fancied a session. In time I found I was really more of a bottom, although perfectly willing to top when the moment called for it. My preference, however, was to just be bred over and over, and I cared not by whom. But then I got bored. Maybe it was that age old problem of the excitement of something eventually wearing off, to the point that you start to look for the next thing to tickle you. I didn’t want that to be chems or other drugs, so I guess I started looking for it in the sex. Despite being on PrEP, I found there to be something exciting in hooking up with poz guys and having them shoot their toxic seed in me. I actively started seeking it out, engaging in a growing fantasy of being pozzed, and not always being honest with the tops that I was in fact on PrEP. I guess it was something of an epiphany that led to me realising that I didn’t just want the fantasy anymore. I wanted the real thing. I mentally flip-flopped on it for a long time, convincing myself in the comedown from a sex high that it was just a fantasy that I used to get turned on, but eventually it became impossible to convince myself that this was the case. It was obvious: I wanted to convert. However, I wanted to have some control over it, rather than just going off PrEP and randomly finding out some day that I had been pozzed. It was a turn-on for me, but also a transition to a new stage of life, and I wanted to choose when it was going to happen and be ‘in the moment’ with it all. As such, I joined the ranks of chasers online, seeking an actual unmedicated (and willing) top through the sea of undetectables. Many a hope was dashed along the way, finding myself being repeatedly ghosted once whichever guy I was talking to had presumably got his rocks off wanking about the fantasy. It was all quite disheartening, but then I seemed to strike gold. The guy - who went by the username PozMids - was a little older than me, and lived in a former mining town in the north Midlands. He ran what he described as a ‘social club’ for older poz guys, utilising the premises of his old family business in a warehouse on an industrial estate. He told me it was a relatively closed circle, but members were allowed to bring in some entertainment every now and then with the agreement of everyone else. He was proposing that I be that entertainment, after what he said had been a ‘stealthy vetting process’. It eventually transpired that some of the guys who had flaked out on me had actually been testing me to make sure I fit whatever they considered to be the requirements. Well, wouldn’t you know it, but Justin had been accepted to the University of Nottingham, meaning I was going to be driving him up to the Midlands. It wasn’t too far to get to where this club was going to be meeting, and PozMids had told me that that I was welcome to stay for a long weekend as he had built a couple of bedrooms with basic facilities into the former offices of the warehouse. I just had to bring what food and drink I might want for any downtime I had, and otherwise my needs would be catered for by the group. This all sounded too good to be true, and I fully expected another flake-out. However, after dropping Justin off at his halls of residence, I messaged PozMids again and got an immediate reply containing the full address that I needed to go to. It was going to happen! I set off in the car, but had to pull over after a few minutes and compose myself. I was seriously excited, but I think I also needed to check that my racing heart was not a sign of impending doubt. Was this taking a fantasy too far? Did I really want to deliberately convert? I got out of the car and lit a cigarette. Bad habit, not one I really had in my day-to-day life, but was a good nerve calmer when I was letting my inner pig out. It did the trick. Yes, this is what I wanted, and I was just pumped up as I was excited about it, with a possible mild tinge of wondering if I was unwittingly going round to a serial killer’s place of business. I chuckled to myself when I realised that was exactly what I was doing, from a certain point of view. Cigarette smoked, I got myself together and then set off again, putting on some music to accompany the drive. When I eventually found my way through the industrial estate to where my satnav was sending me, I parked up and got out of the car. There were a few warehouses around and it was far from obvious which one I was actually supposed to be heading for, so I got my phone out and messaged that I had arrived. While waiting for a response I then got my bags out of the car, dumped them on the pavement and lit another cigarette. Bags. Yes, plural. You see, aside from wanting the normal provisions you need for a weekend away, I had also brought my stash of kinks. Various bits of leather, some toys, a blindfold, a marker pen, and of course my douching equipment, lube and poppers. I was well ready for whatever these guys might be into, or of course for what I was into myself if I was given that choice. I had a vision of how I wanted at least part of this weekend to go, so thought I better come prepared. As I was approaching the end of my cigarette, I heard a door open behind me. Upon turning around, I saw a man emerge and immediately recognised him as PozMids. “Glad you could make it” he said, smiling as he walked towards me. “It’s always fifty-fifty.” “The odds are worse than that from my experience” I replied, also smiling. “True, true” he replied, reaching out to shake my hand as he got to me. “Anyway, I’m Peter, and welcome to my little place.” “Not so little” I said, looking back at the warehouse. “But I’m very pleased to be here. I’m Brad” “Good to meet you Brad” he said. “Now let’s get you inside and settled before everyone else arrives.” I picked up my bags and followed him inside, going up some stairs as soon as we walked through the door to reach a set of rooms. He directed me into one of them, where I found a single bed with a small set of drawers beside them, and then he showed me where the admittedly clean bathroom and kitchen were. I had honestly expected it to be a bit of a state, but he seemed to keep the place in good order. He also showed me the small balcony area at the side of the building, I guess having realised I might want somewhere to go and smoke. He left me to get unpacked, showered and cleaned out, and suggested I get dressed in whatever I was most comfortable in for the evening before coming back downstairs for a drink. I thus got on with all that, having a shower and then a bit of a douche to finish off a job I had quietly started before dawn at home while Justin was still sleeping. Once cleaned and dried, and with lube and a plug inserted in my rear end, I stepped outside wrapped in a towel to have a cigarette. I had another straight after, such were my nerves. Finally I felt ready to go all in on my outfit. First up a leather jockstrap, then some nice sturdy chaps and my Fuck Me Boots. I then got myself into a harness, my big thick padded wrist cuffs, and my muir cap. I then fished out and put on my 1.5 kilo silver chain, something I had bought on a whim and occasionally regretted given I was a bit too meek to wear it in my daily life, but which just seemed perfect for tonight. Finally, and with a bit of slow and careful effort, I used the marker and the convenient full-length mirror in the bathroom to write “POZ ME” on my buttcheeks. I had another cigarette outside to help me gather my nerves, and then went downstairs. There did not seem to be any other obvious rooms downstairs, so I went through the door into the main warehouse space. It was huge and thus looked pretty empty, but as I glanced around I saw there was actually quite a lot in there. Various mattresses, couches and chairs were dotted around, as were an array of big wooden boxes, upturned oil drums, a couple of slings, a St Andrew’s cross, and a padded leather fuck bench in the centre of the room. It was quite clear what this room was for, and I got an immediate hard-on. Over to the side was a bar area, and that’s where I saw Peter (aka PozMids) sitting on a stool with his back to me, looking at his phone. I coughed to make it clear I was in the room, and he swivelled round. “Well, you don’t beat about the bush” he said, smiling at me as I walked over. “Dressed like that, I think you’re not going to get much of a warm-up this evening. The guys will be all over you the minute they walk in.” “That’s what I was hoping” I said, smiling back at him. He offered me a drink, and I gladly took a large whisky. He also fished out an ashtray and slid it across the bar at me, letting me know I was fine to smoke in the warehouse. I happily lit up a cigarette as we sat on the stools having a drink. “So, you’re here to get pozzed” he said. “Are you sure?” “Absolutely” I replied. “Been wanting it for ages now.” “Fair enough” he said. “There’s a couple of guys coming tonight who are on meds, but most aren’t. One guy you won’t be able to miss has full-on AIDS.” “Great” I said, “hopefully tonight will be the night.” “I’m sure it will” he said. “I can get an old toothbrush out and make sure if you want.” “Actually” I replied, after hesitating, “I kind of want it to be natural.” “OK” he said, “although I have a big PA as do some of the other guys, so you’re going to get pretty worn out back there anyway.” “Cool” I said, smiling. “I like the sound of that.” “Any other limits?” he asked. “No” I replied, “I don’t think so.” “Well OK then. If you need a break just say, we’re not here to hold you hostage or force you to do things you don’t want to.” “Great” I said. “I’ve got quite a bit of stamina so hopefully I’ll be fine.” He necked the last of his drink, and then put the empty glass down on the bar. “Shall we get started?” [to be continued]

It’s Christmas morning, I’m too excited and can’t sleep so I'm the first out of bed. I am super excited this year. Usually, I get shipped off to Mom’s place for the holidays. But this year I finally get to spend Christmas with the guys. It is the stipulation of their divorce. Mom got me until I turned 18 and that’s when I could decide where I want to spend the holidays. I bury my nose in my Lucky Charms, searching for the various hidden marshmallow shapes on the box as I scoop spoonfuls of sugary goodness into my mouth. We opened gifts last night. My Christmas fleece robe feels so comfortable, snuggling my body as I eat. Every now and then I glance out the panoramic windows lining the north side of the log cabin we’re vacationing in. Another snowstorm is moving in, adding even more snow to what already blanketed everything last night. I look up and see Dad walk down the stairs, rubbing the sleep from his eyes. He walks over and starts up the coffee machine. It’s one of my favorite smells – the scent of freshly brewed coffee mingling with the crisp, pungent aroma of the Christmas tree next to the fireplace. I swirl my cereal, chasing bits of milk-drenched cereal with my spoon when Dad walks over. “Merry Christmas, Baby Boy,” he says as he tousles my hair. “I’m not a baby anymore!” I pull my head away from Dad’s hand. “Well, you sure couldn’t tell by the lack of hair on your chest,” Robbie ribs, reaching into my robe to rub the smooth skin of my chest before opening the top of his robe and puffing out his pelt of chest hair. “You’ll always be my Baby Boy.” Before I can protest, Dad pulls my head back and gives me a kiss above both of my eyebrows then heads to the refrigerator to pull out the container of half and half. “I’m so glad to have you with us this year!” “Me too, Dad.” Coffee-to-cream-to-white-mocha-syrup perfected, Dad leans against the kitchen counter and grabs his phone to start the day’s Wordle. I turn my head, drawn by the motion of Dad mindlessly scratching his crotch. Dad has a habit of letting his robe’s belt go loose, so I’m not unfamiliar with seeing the fur that covers him. However, this morning it went really slack, providing more than a peek. I could see Dad in all of his glory and I must say – it was mesmerizing. But what was gleaming amongst his fur? Dad looks up from his phone, the side of his face raising in a smirk and a wink of the eye. I dart my eyes back to my bowl and busy myself scooping up the last bits of cereal in my bowl. Out of the corner of my eye, I catch a giant grin on Robbie’s face as I upend the sugary milk into my mouth. Outside, the wind begins to pick up, howling. The blizzard conditions makes it nearly impossible to see the evergreens across the way. Dad walks over to the window and pauses to appreciate the beauty of such extreme weather conditions. He then turns his attention to the glowing embers in the fireplace. Some newspaper and a handful of kindling bring the fire back to life, flickering against the newly added logs with red and orange flames. I hear clanging as Dad pulls out a long, black duffel bag and places it in front of the growing fire. From inside of the bag, he starts pulling out a series of silver-grey pipes; connecting pieces to erect a frame. “Ho Ho Ho – Merry Christmas!!” We all turn to the voice at the top of the stairs. It’s Santa! Well…Grandpa in his Father Christmas garb: burgundy, full-length overcoat trimmed in brown faux fur, black pants, olive green vest, and of course, his black pair of brightly polished harness boots. I’ve seen him work gigs over the holiday season. He is a sight to behold. Grandpa much prefers the folklore version of the holiday gift-giver over the commercial red and white Coca-Cola Santa. It’s fun watching grown-ups turn into giant kids at the authenticity of his look. I must admit, with that trimmed white beard, rounded belly, and jovial smile, he always captures my attention. Dad greets him at the bottom of the stairs. Lifting a twig of mistletoe over his head, he cheers “Merry Christmas, Pops!” He lifts his hand under Father Christmas’ beard, cradling his chin to lean in and give him a deep, sultry kiss. My head twitches and I blink hard. My eyes dart over at Robbie who has made his way over to Grandpa for his own passionate kiss. “What the fuck is going on here?!” “Merry Christmas, Baby Boy.” Grandpa leans over me, gloved fingertips flicking my nipples as he reaches inside my robe for a hug and kiss on the forehead. My eyes close and I shudder. “Ummm…uhhh....Merry Christmas, Grandpa.” I feel my cheeks ignite as my face reddens. Yeah, sure…who hasn’t fantasized about sitting on Santa’s lap. But Grandpa?!? He reaches into his pocket and pulls out a small, rectangular box wrapped in metallic red paper with sparkling, silver glitter. “I have a very special gift for you this Christmas morning that will make your holidays merry and bright.” “I know what you’re getting! I know what you’re getting!” Robbie gleefully rubs his hands together before helping Dad hang a sheet of thick leather from the corners of the poles. Grandpa takes off his jacket and hangs it on the coat rack near the door. When he turns in my direction, I notice that he isn't wearing his usual black, oversized shirt. White tufts of fur spill over the top of his vest and escape around the laces tying it together. I have always wanted to rub my face in that beard as white as the snow blustering against the windows. Again – Santa fantasy. *shrug* Even if my own grandpa. “Come, sit on Santa’s lap.” I feel a bit silly, thinking I have outgrown such a silly tradition but I play along. It’s Christmas after all. Tis the season and all. It is only when the head of my dick pokes through my robe that I became aware of how aroused I am. I quickly cover myself hoping no one saw. Scanning their faces – they saw. “Your dad tells me what an extra special little boy you’ve been this year, Billy Boy, and that you hit a milestone birthday last week.” Grandpa hands me the glittery package. “He may now be 18, but he will always be my Baby Boy.” Dad tousles my hair again before I swat it away and turn my attention to the gift. I open the small, white box to find an orange-capped syringe nestled in white tissue paper.